to_o treat_v upon_o the_o original_n of_o all_o heavenly_a secret_n wherefore_o in_o answer_n to_o these_o difficult_a query_n i_o shall_v write_v of_o several_a thing_n of_o most_o high_a consequence_n unto_o mankind_n namely_o concern_v the_o glorious_a creator_n himself_o and_o the_o original_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o produce_v any_o creature_n sensible_o to_o live_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o the_o imaginary_a lie_a creation_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o whence_o it_o come_v also_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n before_o man_n with_o the_o material_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o 5_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v move_v brief_o to_o touch_v upon_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o public_a view_n of_o many_o already_o but_o now_o through_o assistance_n of_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n i_o shall_v handle_v they_o more_o full_o in_o remove_v many_o obstruction_n in_o the_o way_n and_o for_o more_o clear_a satisfaction_n unto_o the_o true_a spiritual_a christian_a and_o confutation_n of_o all_o fleshly_a lie_a antichristian_n whatsoever_o 6_o first_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o positive_o affâ—â—m_o against_o all_o naturalist_n under_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v a_o creator_n 7_o second_o with_o the_o same_o confidence_n i_o affirm_v against_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o this_o our_o god_n from_o 〈◊〉_d eternity_n be_v a_o uncreated_a spiritual_a person_n in_o form_n like_o a_o man_n 8_o three_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n i_o declare_v that_o that_o bless_a god-man_n christ_n jesus_n so_o exalt_v throughout_o the_o true_a scripture_n be_v and_o be_v that_o eternal_a creator_n beforesaid_a 9_o four_o i_o declare_v against_o all_o literal-monger_n in_o this_o world_n that_o this_o our_o creator_n and_o gracious_a redeemer_n be_v only_o one_o immortal_a undivided_a personal_a god-man_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o in_o time_n and_o to_o all_o eternity_n 10_o five_o i_o declare_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o addition_n of_o two_o person_n more_o unto_o this_o our_o only_a wise_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o old_a serpentine_a antichristian_a devil_n in_o carnal_a man_n 11_o moreover_o as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n or_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o any_o other_o divine_a title_n in_o scripture_n you_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v only_a variety_n of_o name_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a godhead_n glory_n of_o the_o creator_n person_n 12_o again_o i_o declare_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o from_o all_o eternity_n the_o creator_n person_n be_v of_o a_o sunshining_a fiery_a glory_n of_o sensible_a heavenly_a motion_n light_n heat_n voice_n and_o speech_n and_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v swift_a than_o thought_n 13_o moreover_o all_o variety_n of_o divine_a excellency_n as_o a_o crystal_n sea_n do_v infinite_o reign_v in_o his_o heavenly_a person_n as_o namely_o pure_a spiritual_a faith_n his_o almighty_a power_n or_o heavenly_a love_n his_o ravish_a glory_n or_o any_o other_o divine_a virtue_n that_o can_v be_v name_v 14_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a may_v undoubted_o know_v that_o from_o all_o eternity_n the_o creator_n possess_v his_o heavenly_a joy_n or_o new_a glory_n by_o himself_o alone_o when_o no_o create_a be_v sensible_o appear_v to_o behold_v his_o excellent_a majesty_n 15_o by_o true_a inspiration_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a motion_n of_o all_o variety_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n joy_n or_o glory_n which_o the_o creator_n foresee_v he_o shall_v eternal_o possess_v natural_o spring_v in_o he_o from_o a_o incomprehensible_a knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o endless_a infiniteness_n 16_o or_o from_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o a_o eternal_a increase_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o glorious_a excellency_n to_o solace_v himself_o withal_o and_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n that_o shall_v be_v câ—â—â—ted_v by_o he_o 17_o if_o the_o creator_n shall_v be_v a_o infinite_a formless_a spirit_n as_o some_o man_n vain_o imagine_v my_o spiritual_a brethren_n you_o know_v then_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o fix_v his_o understanding_n upon_o any_o such_o spiritual_a creator_n 18_o you_o know_v that_o no_o man_n can_v describe_v the_o form_n of_o a_o invisible_a spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v finit_a or_o infinite_a unless_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o body_n or_o person_n 19_o moreover_o you_o know_v also_o that_o no_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v make_v able_a in_o the_o least_o to_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o any_o spirit_n whatsoever_o that_o want_v a_o distinct_a body_n or_o person_n of_o its_o own_o to_o inhabit_v in_o 20_o therefore_o you_o can_v but_o understand_v that_o the_o creator_n of_o mankind_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o substantial_a glorious_a person_n and_o not_o a_o nonsubstantial_a formless_a spirit_n as_o beforesaid_a 21_o again_o notwithstanding_o every_o divine_a virtue_n in_o the_o creator_n person_n be_v infinite_a yet_o by_o inspiration_n from_o his_o own_o spirit_n i_o positive_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o kind_n of_o reason_n in_o he_o 22_o whâ—â—ever_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v â—ong_o imagine_v concern_v pure_a reason_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n they_o be_v utter_o dark_a concern_v a_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o creator_n divine_a nature_n or_o personal_a glory_n in_o the_o least_o 23_o i_o declare_v from_o the_o true_a god_n that_o all_o those_o man_n that_o call_v pure_a reason_n god_n divine_a nature_n if_o they_o understand_v no_o other_o light_n before_o â—â—ath_v seize_v on_o they_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o imaginary_a reason_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o dark_a torment_a fiery_a devil_n of_o burn_a envy_n in_o their_o own_o body_n at_o the_o great_a day_n even_o against_o the_o creator_n himself_o and_o his_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n for_o everlasting_a 24_o for_o this_o i_o say_v from_o the_o lord_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a the_o very_a nature_n of_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o pure_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a desire_n therefore_o you_o may_v know_v that_o if_o the_o creator_n himself_o shall_v have_v any_o desire_n in_o his_o spirit_n there_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o want_n in_o he_o 25_o for_o if_o his_o nature_n be_v all_o variety_n of_o heavenly_a satisfaction_n in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v what_o rational_a desire_n can_v find_v place_n in_o such_o a_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o divine_a glory_n 26_o moreover_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n what_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o antichristian_a darkness_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o solomon-like_a man_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o think_v to_o apprehend_v the_o true_a god_n by_o a_o false_a light_n which_o they_o vain_o call_v pure_a reason_n 27_o what_o be_v this_o which_o worldly_a man_n call_v pure_a reason_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o proud_a angelical_a serpent_n devil_n in_o they_o which_o by_o its_o own_o natural_a strength_n continual_o strive_v to_o find_v out_o the_o tree_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o they_o may_v cure_v themselves_o of_o their_o deadly_a wound_n of_o soul_n arise_v from_o all_o their_o spiritual_a and_o fleshly_a rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o man_n 28_o again_o do_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o creator_n run_v in_o the_o line_n of_o pure_a reason_n or_o pure_a faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n 29_o be_v there_o any_o say_n in_o scripture_n that_o god_n divine_a nature_n be_v pure_a reason_n or_o by_o pure_a reason_n we_o know_v the_o true_a god_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a indeed_o i_o have_v read_v scripture_n that_o say_v by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n know_v the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o by_o faith_n they_o know_v their_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v immortal_a body_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n but_o as_o beforesaid_a i_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v any_o spiritual_a wise_a man_n say_v that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o eternity_n be_v understand_v by_o man_n pure_a reason_n no_o nor_o angel_n that_o behold_v the_o glorious_a creator_n face_n to_o face_n it_o be_v write_v with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n it_o be_v also_o write_v that_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o by_o faith_n man_n be_v justify_v before_o the_o creator_n and_o in_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a
if_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o rational_a truth_n without_o controversy_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v from_o we_o it_o be_v through_o its_o near_a conjunction_n with_o the_o natural_a light_n or_o ruler_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o night_n 58_o and_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v from_o we_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n or_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v through_o her_o near_a 〈◊〉_d junction_n with_o the_o natural_a light_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o day_n or_o a_o planetary_a fire_n answerable_a to_o his_o nature_n 59_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n as_o for_o the_o time_n and_o effect_n of_o eclipse_n i_o leave_v they_o unto_o the_o figurative_a merchant_n of_o a_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o they_o right_o understand_v not_o because_o no_o man_n can_v true_o know_v they_o but_o by_o inspiration_n from_o he_o that_o make_v they_o chap._n viii_o 1_o of_o the_o heaven_n 2_o how_o many_o be_v create_v 3_o no_o more_o but_o three_o 1_o a_o throne_n of_o eternal_a ravish_a glory_n 2_o a_o throne_n of_o natural_a perish_a glory_n 3_o a_o invisible_a spiritual_a throne_n lead_v to_o eternity_n again_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o heavenly_a firmament_n create_v in_o all_o some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o three_o heaven_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o from_o that_o light_n which_o can_v lie_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o a_o three_o heaven_n in_o scripture_n that_o some_o man_n may_v be_v capable_a to_o declare_v unto_o his_o redeem_a one_o how_o many_o heaven_n there_o be_v and_o where_o those_o heaven_n be_v and_o what_o those_o heaven_n be_v 3_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n which_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v harken_v unto_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o life_n eternal_a there_o be_v three_o create_a heaven_n spoâ—en_v of_o in_o scripture_n record_n and_o no_o more_o no_o nor_o never_o be_v any_o more_o what_o ever_o vain_a man_n have_v imagine_v 4_o the_o first_o be_v that_o three_o heaven_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a ravish_a glory_n which_o be_v eternal_a this_o be_v that_o vast_a kingdom_n where_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a angel_n and_o glorify_a body_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n do_v now_o inhabit_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n who_o divine_a nature_n unto_o his_o elect_a be_v crown_n of_o unutterable_a excellency_n 5_o this_o be_v that_o habitation_n three_o heaven_n throne_n or_o kingdom_n of_o ravish_a glory_n above_o the_o starry_a heaven_n speak_v of_o so_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n record_n which_o be_v needless_a to_o nominate_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 6_o but_o lest_o some_o vain_a glorious_a man_n shall_v say_v wheâ—e_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o what_o i_o speak_v see_v the_o letter_n be_v their_o god_n who_o they_o adore_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o speak_v they_o therefore_o to_o stop_v their_o carnal_a mouth_n if_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v write_v down_o two_o or_o three_o scripture_n record_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n act_v 7._o o_o god_n thy_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o heb._n 1_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 8._o 7_o the_o second_o heaven_n which_o the_o lord_n create_v be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o natural_a therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v fade_v away_o 8_o this_o heaven_n be_v this_o visible_a firmament_n adorn_v with_o majestical_a light_n above_o we_o and_o a_o fix_a earth_n beneath_o we_o beautify_v in_o its_o season_n with_o variety_n of_o delight_n which_o be_v nature_n only_o desire_v haven_n through_o the_o secret_a decree_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n to_o manifest_v the_o variety_n of_o his_o most_o infinite_a wisdom_n unto_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o create_v of_o such_o natural_a glory_n to_o perish_v and_o the_o angelical_a merciless_a ruler_n thereof_o after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v their_o momentary_a glory_n 9_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o cite_v two_o or_o three_o scripture_n as_o a_o visible_a testimony_n to_o this_o second_o heaven_n also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 10_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n you_o know_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o beginning_n unto_o the_o creator_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o say_n do_v include_v that_o immortal_a throne_n above_o and_o this_o mortal_a world_n beneath_o as_o have_v a_o beginning_n be_v speak_v for_o the_o capacity_n unto_o man_n or_o angel_n which_o know_v their_o be_v be_v from_o another_o and_o understand_v also_o their_o continuance_n in_o those_o several_a heaven_n for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o eternity_n 11_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o do_v remain_v and_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n 12_o again_o the_o three_o and_o last_o create_v heaven_n be_v that_o within_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n the_o which_o spiritual_a creation_n be_v in_o natural_a body_n and_o within_o this_o perish_a globe_n it_o be_v make_v capable_a through_o its_o union_n with_o changeable_a nature_n to_o enter_v into_o mortality_n that_o by_o the_o most_o secreet_a decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n after_o a_o moment_n taste_v of_o silent_a death_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v it_o may_v quicken_v again_o through_o death_n itself_o spiritual_a body_n full_a of_o divine_a glory_n that_o as_o one_o man_n natural_o as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n all_o the_o elect_a may_v as_o swift_a as_o think_v ascend_v to_o meet_v their_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o with_o his_o divine_a person_n of_o bright_a burn_a glory_n enter_v into_o that_o prepare_a throne_n of_o eternal_a pleasure_n 13_o this_o create_v or_o inspire_v light_n in_o man_n you_o know_v have_v variety_n of_o scripture-expression_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o its_o excellency_n that_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o namely_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o you_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v create_v together_o with_o he_o we_o also_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2_o thus_o god_n create_v the_o man_n in_o his_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a gen._n 1._o 14_o thus_o brief_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o the_o three_o create_a heaven_n nominate_v in_o the_o literal_a record_n unto_o a_o invisible_a yet_o visible_a infinite_a be_v of_o all_o finite_a being_n bless_v for_o ever_o viz._n a_o throne_n of_o eternal_a ravish_a glory_n second_o a_o throne_n of_o natural_a perish_a glory_n last_o a_o invisible_a spiritual_a throne_n lead_v they_o to_o eternity_n 15_o from_o that_o spiritual_a majesty_n by_o who_o be_v form_v the_o heaven_n aforesaid_a and_o all_o in_o they_o i_o positive_o affirm_v against_o all_o mortal_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v that_o though_o man_n have_v write_v or_o shall_v speak_v of_o more_o world_n than_o what_o be_v forewritten_a those_o additional_a heaven_n proceed_v from_o their_o own_o imaginary_a confuse_a reason_n and_o not_o from_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o all_o heavenly_a order_n chap._n ix_o a_o exact_a scripture_n rule_v to_o prove_v the_o man_n christ_n glorify_v to_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o one_o distinct_a person_n my_o belove_a brethren_n which_o desire_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o scripture_n record_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n and_o you_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o all_o the_o wisdom_n or_o subtlety_n of_o man_n 2_o i_o say_v again_o from_o the_o lord_n take_v good_a notice_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v positive_o concern_v god_n or_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o angel_n or_o eternal_a life_n or_o eternal_a death_n or_o of_o a_o natural_a heaven_n and_o all_o mortal_a thing_n within_o its_o orb_n why_o because_o you_o may_v know_v that_o all_o privative_a scripture_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a or_o numerous_a whole_o depend_v upon_o positive_a scripture_n 3_o my_o dear_a brethren_n for_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v in_o continual_a travel_n until_o the_o pure_a truth_n be_v root_v in_o you_o some_o of_o you_o be_v weak_a of_o comprehension_n i_o shall_v
god_n or_o a_o christ_n live_v in_o man_n conscience_n only_o and_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o distinct_a personal_a god_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o star_n 32_o what_o ever_o godlike_a shape_n they_o appear_v in_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o freewill_n redemptionist_n or_o refine_a naturalist_n at_o the_o best_a and_o all_o their_o speaking_o though_o mix_v with_o many_o word_n of_o truth_n tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o meritorious_a popery_n from_o themselves_o and_o tyrannical_a prelacy_n over_o one_o another_o chap._n xviii_o 1_o a_o discourse_n that_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o bone_n 2_o how_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 3_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n 4_o what_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v before_o he_o become_v flesh_n 5_o no_o spirit_n can_v enjoy_v happiness_n or_o misery_n without_o a_o body_n be_v not_o heaven_n earth_n angel_n and_o man_n as_o they_o be_v create_v being_n subâ—ect_v to_o change_v or_o to_o be_v change_v 2_o do_v not_o all_o man_n that_o acknowledge_v a_o creator_n conclude_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v infinite_a unchangeable_a immortal_a and_o eternal_a as_o beforesaid_a 3_o wherefore_o if_o this_o infinite_a or_o boundless_a spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n be_v dwell_v within_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v it_o possible_o be_v avoid_v but_o every_o thing_n than_o will_v become_v infinite_a unchangeable_a immortal_a and_o eternal_a in_o itself_o as_o he_o be_v 4_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n by_o title_n a_o consume_a fire_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n 5_o o_o all_o you_o lucepherian_a despiser_n of_o a_o glorious_a god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n wonder_n and_o perish_v at_o a_o miracle_n of_o all_o miracle_n that_o shall_v be_v declare_v unto_o the_o general_a view_n of_o man_n in_o this_o place_n 6_o wherefore_o behold_v you_o elect_v and_o precious_a jewel_n of_o divine_a glory_n though_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o your_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n be_v of_o so_o fiery_a glorious_a a_o nature_n that_o neither_o fire_n air_n earth_n water_n sun_n moon_n star_n heaven_n earth_n angel_n man_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o indwel_n of_o it_o one_o moment_n without_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n dust_n sand_n or_o powder_n yet_o this_o infinite_a bright_a burn_a spirit_n be_v contain_v within_o a_o single_a person_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n glorify_v 7_o yea_o and_o be_v so_o unite_a unto_o it_o that_o all_o its_o divine_a pleasure_n natural_o flow_v from_o its_o essential_a owness_n to_o all_o eternity_n 8_o insomuch_o that_o from_o that_o unerring_a spirit_n i_o positive_o declare_v against_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o this_o fiery_a glorious_a spirit_n can_v possible_o possess_v any_o sensible_a live_a being_n out_o of_o that_o bless_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n in_o glory_n no_o more_o than_o the_o mortal_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n can_v live_v without_o its_o natural_a body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o shame_n 9_o though_o the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n be_v very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n itself_o yet_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a to_o understand_v that_o through_o the_o indwel_n of_o its_o godhead_n spirit_n it_o be_v so_o fiery_a glorious_a that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v behold_v his_o faâ—â—_n and_o live_v unless_o their_o spirit_n be_v strengthen_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o inshining_a excellency_n 10_o though_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n be_v very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n yet_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o its_o clear_a than_o crystal_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n swift_a than_o thought_n yea_o and_o infinite_o more_o soft_a than_o down_n and_o sweet_a than_o rose_n 11_o you_o may_v also_o know_v that_o the_o visible_a sight_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o face_n be_v that_o which_o will_v eternal_o ravish_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 12_o you_o may_v also_o understand_v that_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n glorify_v be_v very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o a_o burn_a bright_a swift_a soft_a sweet_a nature_n beyond_o all_o expression_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a fiery_a glorious_a softness_n or_o sweetness_n and_o not_o of_o a_o mortal_a fiery_a nature_n mix_v together_o as_o the_o most_o soft_a or_o sweet_a of_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n be_v 13_o though_o the_o infinite_a spirit_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a god_n be_v clothe_v with_o his_o eternal_a son_n beforesaid_a which_o be_v too_o pure_a to_o be_v subject_v by_o sin_n wrath_n death_n hell_n or_o the_o grave_n yet_o you_o that_o be_v true_o enlighten_v from_o on_o high_a may_v know_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o wisdom_n or_o transcendent_a glory_n he_o perfect_o see_v through_o heaven_n earth_n angel_n and_o man_n at_o once_o and_o know_v all_o motion_n thought_n desire_n word_n or_o action_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o without_o charge_v his_o spiritual_a memory_n in_o the_o least_o 14_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n pass_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n behold_v the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a and_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v vain_a and_o his_o imagination_n be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a and_o continual_o evil_a and_o all_o evil_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v now_o in_o secret_a with_o delight_n shall_v be_v reveal_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n or_o head_n of_o man_n understanding_n soon_o enough_o and_o with_o sorrow_n pain_n and_o shame_n enough_o what_o ever_o be_v think_v or_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n 15_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v so_o infinite_o glorious_a that_o no_o create_v be_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o indwel_n of_o its_o divine_a godhead_n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o have_v not_o that_o man_n christ_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o be_v on_o the_o woman_n part_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o mary_n his_o mother_n as_o well_o as_o other_o child_n if_o this_o be_v truth_n which_o the_o scripture_n clear_o demonstrate_v how_o then_o can_v that_o child_n jesus_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o indwel_n of_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n any_o more_o than_o any_o other_o child_n whatsoever_o 16_o unto_o this_o curious_a query_n from_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n i_o answer_v though_o that_o child_n christ_n jesus_n have_v beginning_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o virgin_n mother_n as_o all_o child_n have_v yet_o he_o be_v that_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n which_o from_o eternity_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o form_n like_o a_o man_n therefore_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o virgin_n womb_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o infinite_a spiritual_a glory_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o godhead_n power_n that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o transmute_v create_v or_o conceive_v himself_o of_o the_o virgin_n seed_n into_o a_o condition_n of_o pure_a flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o a_o new_a and_o wonderful_a way_n for_o a_o everlasting_a astonishment_n unto_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n 17_o wherefore_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n be_v forewarn_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o glorious_a and_o gracious_a purpose_n that_o her_o soul_n may_v be_v prepare_v for_o that_o marvellous_a income_v of_o her_o only_a god_n and_o saviour_n to_o become_v the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o elect_a people_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o eternal_a death_n 18_o it_o be_v write_v great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o to_o glory_n again_o it_o be_v write_v who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 19_o be_v there_o any_o more_o than_o one_o god_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o form_n of_o this_o invisible_a god_n before_o he_o become_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n and_o do_v not_o that_o spiritual_a form_n of_o christ_n jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o become_v a_o pure_a natural_a form_n 20_o moreover_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n only_o one_o uncreated_a heavenly_a person_n from_o all_o eternity_n 21_o though_o i_o undoubtable_o affirm_v that_o christ_n jesus_n eternal_o be_v the_o divine_a form_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n imagine_v or_o think_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o creator_n to_o be_v a_o body_n
a_o signification_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o form_n of_o a_o something_o that_o be_v infinite_a 10_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o pure_a light_n itself_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v experimental_o spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v not_o name_n word_n or_o title_n prove_v god_n or_o man_n to_o be_v any_o live_a being_n at_o all_o except_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n to_o manifest_v their_o honourable_a name_n as_o proceed_v from_o comprehensible_a something_n and_o not_o from_o incomprehensible_a nothing_o 11_o if_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n in_o scripture_n record_n shall_v be_v call_v not_o only_o by_o three_o divine_a title_n but_o by_o threescore_o thousand_o holy_a name_n also_o yet_o all_o the_o man_n in_o this_o world_n or_o angel_n in_o that_o world_n to_o come_v can_v never_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n without_o a_o body_n or_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o only_o one_o distinct_a glorious_a person_n also_o 12_o you_o heavenly_a one_o may_v also_o know_v that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n record_v by_o three_o divine_a title_n that_o as_o beforesaid_a that_o the_o most_o learned_a prudent_a man_n in_o this_o world_n may_v never_o attain_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o very_a true_a god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n by_o all_o their_o rational_a study_n in_o the_o scripture_n record_n or_o any_o other_o way_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o his_o own_o spiritual_a power_n represent_v by_o angelical_a moses_n and_o elias_n i_o thank_v thou_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n and_o suckling_n 13._o concern_v that_o threefold_a title_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o stead_n of_o three_o person_n as_o of_o long_a time_n by_o blind_a guide_n have_v be_v imagine_v do_v it_o not_o rather_o stand_v to_o better_a sense_n that_o the_o word_n father_n have_v reference_n unto_o the_o godhead_n spirit_n eternal_o unite_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 14_o and_o that_o the_o word_n son_n have_v relation_n unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o everliving_a emanuel_n which_o be_v visible_o see_v by_o elect_a angel_n moses_n and_o elias_n 15_o and_o that_o word_n holy_a ghost_n have_v reference_n unto_o a_o divine_a word_n of_o light_n life_n or_o power_n proceed_v from_o the_o invisible_a father_n through_o the_o glorious_a mouth_n of_o the_o visible_a son_n into_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n of_o elect_a mankind_n to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o their_o dark_a understanding_n and_o purify_n of_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n 16_o thus_o you_o which_o be_v true_o enlighten_v from_o above_o may_v clear_o see_v what_o that_o threefold_a heavenly_a record_n signify_v of_o that_o only_a distinct_a personal_a majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n alone_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 17_o it_o be_v also_o as_o clear_a to_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o light_n itself_o that_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n or_o spirit_n in_o one_o godhead_n be_v or_o any_o such_o like_a confuse_a deity_n 18_o you_o know_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o scripture_n exact_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n it_o attribute_n all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o always_o in_o the_o fingular_a number_n as_o unto_o one_o distinct_a personal_a majesty_n or_o glorious_a be_v and_o not_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o three_o distinct_a person_n or_o spirit_n in_o one_o body_n as_o have_v be_v long_o imagine_v by_o deceiver_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o call_v which_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o their_o confuse_a god_n and_o invent_v formality_n 19_o you_o know_v that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o many_o several_a thing_n the_o scripture_n run_v in_o such_o a_o line_n as_o this_o to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n or_o unto_o god_n only_o wise_a or_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v many_o god_n or_o many_o lord_n yet_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o such_o like_a 20_o you_o know_v because_o there_o be_v none_o above_o a_o king_n or_o head_n magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n or_o equal_a with_o he_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n he_o will_v swear_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o faith_n or_o word_n of_o a_o king_n 21_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n because_o there_o be_v none_o above_o he_o or_o beside_o he_o or_o equal_a with_o he_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n he_o swear_v by_o himself_o concern_v the_o transmutation_n of_o his_o uncreated_a glory_n and_o everlasting_a spiritual_a priesthood_n into_o a_o pure_a body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n 22_o before_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n be_v descend_v into_o the_o virgin_n womb_n you_o know_v he_o have_v many_o holy_a name_n attribute_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o you_o may_v also_o know_v from_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v a_o distinct_a divine_a person_n and_o not_o a_o infinite_a formless_a spirit_n as_o most_o man_n blind_o imagine_v 23_o you_o spiritual_a one_o may_v also_o know_v before_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o creator_n infinite_a spirit_n jehovah_n ancient_n of_o day_n mighty_a god_n lord_n of_o host_n redeemer_n holy_a one_o of_o israel_n king_n of_o glory_n or_o everlasting_a father_n or_o any_o glorious_a expression_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o can_v prove_v any_o god_n at_o all_o except_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o heaven_n earth_n water_n angel_n man_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o 24_o that_o the_o one_o personal_a infinite_a majesty_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o heavenly_a centre_n of_o his_o own_o uncreated_a glory_n and_o all_o being_n that_o he_o have_v form_v to_o live_v in_o his_o sight_n may_v continue_v in_o their_o own_o creature_o station_n for_o a_o everlasting_a distinction_n between_o the_o glorious_a creator_n and_o poor_a changeable_a creature_n 25_o thus_o by_o a_o free_a gift_n receive_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o simplicity_n of_o spirit_n and_o plainness_n of_o speech_n in_o a_o small_a measure_n i_o have_v declare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o those_o literal_a expression_n for_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o chap._n xxi_o of_o a_o threefold_a record_n of_o natural_a witness_n proceed_v from_o the_o bless_a person_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n i_o shall_v write_v a_o little_a of_o a_o threefold_a record_n in_o that_o most_o pure_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v on_o this_o earth_n in_o relation_n unto_o the_o threefold_a record_n of_o his_o spiritual_a body_n in_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n before_o say_v in_o the_o 53._o of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v write_v he_o pour_v forth_o or_o out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o in_o the_o 19_o chap._n by_o s._n john_n you_o may_v find_v it_o thus_o write_v but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o come_v there_o blood_n and_o water_n here_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v may_v clear_o see_v a_o threefold_a record_n of_o natural_a witness_n proceed_v from_o that_o bless_a person_n of_o our_o only_a god_n and_o saviour_n at_o his_o voluntary_a death_n 2_o as_o namely_o blood_n water_n and_o spirit_n wherefore_o his_o most_o precious_a soul_n pour_v forth_o itself_o unto_o death_n that_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o everlasting_a father_n in_o flesh_n 3_o the_o issue_v forth_o of_o the_o unvaluable_a blood_n that_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n in_o flesh_n 4_o the_o flow_v forth_o of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o erernal_a spirit_n in_o flesh_n on_o earth_n 5_o these_o saying_n be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o intolerable_a to_o be_v bear_v by_o curse_a oanaanites_n which_o understand_v nothing_o true_o of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n 6_o nevertheless_o unto_o you_o which_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v the_o deep_a and_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o powerful_a creator_n do_v not_o this_o answer_n these_o scripture_n saying_n 7_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n and_o that_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o
a_o divine_a looking-glass_n or_o the_o three_o and_o last_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o personal_a residence_n be_v seat_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o another_o world_n be_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n agree_v with_o and_o explain_v of_o the_o two_o former_a commission_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n differ_v only_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n set_a forth_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o suppose_a spiritual_a light_n in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o everliving_a true_a jesus_n the_o only_a high_a and_o mighty_a god_n personal_o appear_v in_o the_o air_n with_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n by_o john_n reeve_n and_o lodowick_n muggleton_n penman_n hereof_o and_o the_o last_o choose_v witness_n unto_o that_o everblessed_n body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n glorify_v to_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a very_o true_a god_n alone_o everlasting_a father_n and_o creator_n of_o both_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v make_v in_o they_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o to_o testify_v and_o fulfil_v thy_o own_o promise_n in_o thy_o record_n of_o truth_n that_o thy_o redeem_v once_o may_v real_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v seat_v we_o and_o be_v that_o unchangeable_a god_n which_o can_v possible_o lie_v though_o million_o of_o unredeemed_a mankind_n thereby_o shall_v everlasting_o perish_v print_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1656._o and_o since_o review_v by_o and_o reprint_v for_o lodowick_n muggleton_n one_o of_o the_o say_a witness_n dwell_v in_o great_a trinity-lane_n in_o london_n near_o â—he_v sign_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lamb_n where_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v have_v 1661._o to_o the_o spiritual_a discern_a reader_n my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n in_o who_o be_v root_v and_o real_o ground_v the_o save_a light_n of_o life_n eternal_a i_o know_v that_o the_o manifold_a break_n forth_o of_o seem_v glorious_a appearance_n in_o this_o age_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v hide_v from_o your_o eye_n also_o you_o know_v that_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n have_v almost_o discover_v they_o all_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o man_n serpentine_a subtlety_n cloak_v over_o with_o the_o divine_a title_n of_o the_o most_o infinite_a and_o holy_a god_n so_o that_o man_n glitter_a language_n now_o be_v of_o no_o value_n unto_o you_o unless_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bear_v witness_n unto_o your_o spirit_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n neither_o can_v man_n blind_v your_o eye_n with_o their_o natural_a miracle_n artificial_a juggle_n sophistical_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o cause_v you_o ever_o the_o soon_o for_o that_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o immediate_o send_v forth_o by_o the_o everliving_a god_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lofty_a word_n of_o imaginary_a voice_n vision_n dream_n revelation_n variety_n of_o language_n declaration_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o perish_a nature_n pretend_a jerusalem_n journey_n suppose_v see_v of_o spiritual_a angel_n with_o eye_n of_o natural_a flesh_n and_o familiar_a converse_v with_o they_o and_o know_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o glory_n and_o every_o man_n protect_a angel_n in_o this_o world_n or_o any_o such_o like_a carnal_a fancy_n can_v blind_v your_o eye_n any_o more_o which_o have_v receive_v from_o above_o a_o distinguish_a gift_n between_o the_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n not_o only_o from_o its_o effect_n but_o from_o its_o first_o cause_n also_o my_o select_a brethren_n unto_o a_o pure_a light_n language_n and_o life_n from_o the_o very_a true_a god_n i_o certain_o know_v that_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n will_v satisfy_v your_o hungry_a soul_n but_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a in_o that_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o unto_o you_o alone_o which_o look_v not_o after_o gild_a word_n but_o glorious_a thing_n present_v i_o this_o epistle_n from_o that_o spirit_n which_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v by_o man_n nor_o angel_n wherefore_o if_o any_o sober_a man_n of_o a_o quick_a comprehension_n shall_v suppose_v that_o this_o write_n may_v have_v be_v compose_v into_o few_o word_n than_o be_v here_o insert_v i_o hope_v he_o shall_v wise_o consider_v that_o thing_n of_o such_o concernment_n require_v more_o word_n then_o ordinary_a not_o only_o for_o inform_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o simple_a saint_n but_o also_o for_o confound_v of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n of_o this_o age._n moreover_o you_o that_o peruse_v this_o epistle_n which_o be_v of_o a_o unjudging_a tender_a spirit_n may_v also_o know_v that_o before_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o christ_n jesus_n become_v my_o minister_n i_o be_v very_o weak_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o learned_a man_n opinion_n their_o dispute_n or_o write_n concern_v heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o reveal_v unto_o unlearned_a babe_n therefore_o the_o chief_a desire_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_v unto_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n whether_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o epistle_n proceed_v from_o my_o own_o carnal_a spirit_n or_o from_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o mean_v that_o one_o personal_a glorious_a majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o divine_a nature_n both_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v crown_n of_o immortal_a ravish_a excellency_n in_o all_o his_o elect_a at_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o eternal_a burn_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o all_o bloody-minded_a impenitent_a persecutor_n that_o ever_o be_v bear_v john_n reeve_n another_o epistle_n annex_v to_o this_o book_n my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n who_o be_v or_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v real_o ground_v in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o three_o commission_n namely_o the_o commission_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2_o of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n 3_o of_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o commission_n be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n though_o not_o accompany_v with_o visible_a sign_n and_o natural_a miracle_n as_o the_o other_o two_o commission_n have_v in_o their_o time_n when_o their_o commission_n be_v in_o be_v yet_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o this_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o last_o commission_n that_o god_n will_v ever_o send_v into_o this_o world_n while_o time_n be_v no_o more_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o this_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o only_a interpretation_n of_o the_o two_o former_a commission_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n let_v he_o be_v of_o what_o sect_n or_o opinion_n soever_o that_o do_v true_o know_v any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o notwithstanding_o they_o labour_v so_o much_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o yet_o for_o wanâ—_n of_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n they_o have_v no_o true_a understanding_n of_o any_o one_o principal_a or_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v of_o that_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a strength_n of_o reason_n and_o reason_n can_v never_o true_o know_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o eternity_n because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n his_o form_n and_o nature_n the_o right_a devil_n his_o form_n and_o nature_n but_o this_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o therefore_o when_o god_n speak_v these_o word_n unto_o john_n reeve_n say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o understanding_n of_o my_o mind_n in_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n also_o god_n do_v say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o lodowick_n muggleton_n to_o be_v thy_o mouth_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v give_v we_o two_o to_o understand_v more_o of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o scripture_n than_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v more_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n because_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o two_o to_o be_v his_o last_o commissionated_a prophet_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n those_o great_a mystery_n which_o have_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o commission_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n make_v manifest_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o some_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o those_o commission_n aforesaid_a namely_o moses_n and_o jesus_n but_o now_o
to_o please_v god_n furthermore_o it_o be_v write_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 30_o in_o these_o record_n and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a you_o see_v the_o scripture_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o word_n pure_a reason_n by_o which_o man_n can_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o of_o his_o heavenly_a secret_n at_o all_o 31_o therefore_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o those_o man_n that_o call_v pure_a reason_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v fit_a to_o interpret_v scripture_n or_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o gospel-minister_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o at_o present_a to_o he_o that_o will_v discover_v they_o soon_o enough_o to_o their_o cost_n chap._n ii_o 1_o what_o the_o substance_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v from_o eternity_n 2_o a_o great_a secret_a reveal_v concern_v death_n and_o hell_n 3_o concern_v the_o heaven_n above_o 4_o earth_n and_o water_n not_o eternal_o glorious_a 5_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o creator_n 6_o earth_n and_o water_n uncreated_a substance_n a_o gain_n in_o the_o next_o place_n by_o inspiration_n from_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n i_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o creator_n presence_n uncreated_a senseless_a dark_a dead_a matter_n like_v unto_o water_n and_o dust_n that_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o life_n or_o light_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o at_o all_o 2_o also_o i_o declare_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o darkness_n death_n or_o devil_n and_o hell_n lie_v secret_o hide_v in_o that_o earth_n above_o this_o perish_a globe_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v eternal_o naked_a and_o bare_a both_o in_o their_o root_n and_o in_o their_o fruit_n 3_o again_o i_o declare_v from_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n eternal_a that_o that_o world_n or_o kingdom_n where_o the_o creator_n glorious_a person_n be_v visible_a be_v a_o place_n or_o throne_n infinite_a in_o length_n breadth_n or_o height_n answerable_a unto_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n 4_o moreover_o for_o your_o information_n that_o be_v spiritual_a from_o the_o true_a god_n i_o declare_v that_o in_o this_o heavenly_a city_n there_o be_v no_o firmament_n sun_n moon_n nor_o star_n so_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o be_v a_o infinite_a open_a place_n for_o divine_a personal_a ascend_a or_o descend_v at_o pleasure_n only_o under_o foot_n be_v fix_v a_o spiritual_a earth_n and_o a_o crystal_n sea_n 5_o furthermore_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o it_o stand_v to_o very_o good_a sense_n that_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n can_v be_v confine_v to_o a_o finite_a world_n or_o kingdom_n as_o this_o be_v i_o mean_v when_o he_o possess_v the_o throne_n of_o immortality_n as_o at_o this_o time_n or_o before_o he_o become_v a_o body_n of_o unspotted_a flesh_n 6_o again_o concern_v that_o glorious_a earth_n and_o crystal_n sea_n aforesaid_a i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o think_v that_o i_o mean_v it_o be_v eternal_o so_o but_o after_o or_o in_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o variety_n of_o other_o creature_n the_o infinite_a virtue_n of_o the_o creator_n word_n produce_v that_o crystal_n spirituality_n in_o they_o that_o both_o visible_a as_o well_o as_o invisible_a every_o thing_n or_o creature_n appoint_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n may_v be_v all_o glory_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o measure_n answerablâ—_n to_o the_o unmeasurable_a variety_n of_o unspeakable_a glory_n in_o the_o creator_n himself_o 7_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o those_o substance_n earth_n and_o water_n aforesaid_a be_v not_o eternal_a but_o they_o have_v long_o imagine_v that_o the_o creator_n speak_v the_o word_n and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o be_v and_o after_o he_o have_v give_v they_o their_o be_v he_o form_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o they_o 8_o my_o belove_a brethren_n you_o may_v know_v that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o error_n because_o you_o know_v that_o the_o word_n create_v be_v to_o make_v formless_a dead_a matter_n into_o sensible_a live_a form_n 9_o beside_o this_o you_o know_v as_o for_o create_v of_o those_o element_n of_o water_n or_o dust_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n therefore_o a_o mere_a imagination_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n 10_o again_o you_o know_v that_o from_o eternity_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o creator_n spirit_n be_v nothing_o but_o immortal_a fiery_a glory_n of_o life_n and_o light_n it_o be_v write_v god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o gen._n 1._o and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a 11_o my_o brethren_n if_o the_o creator_n be_v all_o life_n and_o light_n as_o you_o know_v he_o be_v then_o without_o controversy_n the_o dead_a earth_n and_o dark_a deep_a water_n never_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o glorious_a mouth_n but_o if_o that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v object_v where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o create_v light_n and_o i_o create_v darkness_n to_o that_o i_o answer_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o those_o word_n be_v this_o that_o he_o create_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v natural_o dark_a and_o he_o create_v these_o mortal_a spirit_n that_o be_v full_a of_o immortal_a light_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o meaning_n in_o those_o word_n or_o any_o other_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n create_v or_o give_v any_o be_v or_o begin_n unto_o dead_a dark_a senseless_a earth_n and_o water_n as_o aforesaid_a 12_o whatever_o man_n vain_o imagine_v the_o creator_n to_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o eternal_a but_o god_n only_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o creator_n to_o be_v some_o glorious_a thing_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_o infinite_a than_o i_o will_v fain_o leâ—rn_v of_o those_o wise_a man_n where_o the_o glorious_a creator_n be_v resident_a when_o he_o give_v a_o be_v to_o earth_n and_o water_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o that_o he_o be_v uncapable_a to_o be_v in_o any_o one_o place_n because_o he_o be_v every_o where_n as_o to_o that_o i_o can_v understand_v which_o way_n the_o creator_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o or_o any_o where_n at_o all_o if_o he_o have_v no_o place_n or_o habitation_n to_o abide_v in_o neither_o finite_a nor_o infinite_a 13_o god_n be_v all_o light_n life_n joy_n and_o glory_n in_o himself_o from_o eternity_n be_v it_o not_o against_o all_o divine_a or_o humane_a light_n that_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a that_o ever_o those_o daâ—k_n dead_a element_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n shall_v have_v their_o original_n from_o his_o glorious_a spirit_n because_o their_o nature_n be_v so_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v from_o one_o another_o for_o alas_o what_o be_v death_n or_o darkness_n be_v it_o not_o through_o the_o absence_n of_o life_n or_o light_n and_o be_v not_o life_n be_v overcome_v by_o death_n absolute_o become_v death_n and_o darkness_n or_o utter_a silence_n for_o a_o moment_n 14_o again_o if_o light_n and_o darkness_n or_o life_n and_o death_n meet_v together_o be_v there_o any_o peace_n or_o agreement_n between_o they_o until_o life_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o death_n or_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o life_n 15_o if_o the_o s_o be_v so_o the_o which_o no_o sober_a man_n can_v gainsay_v then_o without_o controversy_n earth_n and_o water_n be_v uncreated_a substance_n eternal_o distinct_a from_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o darkness_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a chap._n iii_o 1_o of_o the_o angel_n 2_o their_o form_n and_o nature_n 3_o out_o of_o what_o they_o be_v make_v 4_o the_o serpent_n which_o tempt_v eve_n 5_o the_o cause_n why_o any_o creature_n be_v form_v 6_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 7_o no_o create_a be_v capable_a of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o a_o gain_n from_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o first_o sensible_a live_a being_n form_v by_o the_o creator_n 2_o i_o declare_v also_o that_o the_o angelical_a host_n be_v all_o produce_v by_o his_o word_n speak_v into_o that_o dust_n without_o or_o above_o this_o visible_a heaven_n 3_o moreover_o i_o positive_o affirm_v from_o the_o same_o light_n that_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n aforesaid_a be_v person_n in_o form_n like_o man_n and_o not_o bodiless_a spirit_n as_o the_o learned_a have_v long_o declare_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o angelical_a spirit_n be_v pure_a reason_n only_o 4_o from_o the_o god_n of_o all_o
truth_n i_o declare_v that_o that_o serpent_n which_o tempt_v eve_n unto_o evil_n be_v one_o of_o those_o angel_n of_o light_n 5_o moreover_o that_o serpent_n angel_n be_v more_o wise_a or_o godlike_a in_o his_o creation_n then_o all_o the_o elect_a angel_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n in_o this_o may_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o wise_a earthly_a prince_n that_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o royal_a pleasure_n exâ—lteth_v that_o subject_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n which_o he_o have_v secret_o decree_v to_o the_o high_a disgrace_n 6_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o glorious_a creator_n who_o foreknow_v that_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a will_v compel_v he_o to_o create_v this_o angelical_a reprobate_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o divine_a justice_n therefore_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a power_n unto_o his_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o most_o fit_a to_o endue_v he_o with_o more_o pierce_a rational_a wisdom_n and_o brightness_n of_o person_n than_o all_o his_o angelical_a companion_n because_o he_o be_v decree_v to_o the_o great_a shame_n and_o pain_n as_o aforesaid_a 7_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o because_o the_o elect_a angel_n shall_v admire_v their_o creator_n wisdom_n and_o power_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o outcast_a condition_n of_o the_o high_a create_a glory_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o new_a declaration_n of_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o his_o free_a elect_a love_n towards_o they_o through_o which_o they_o be_v insure_v eternal_o to_o reign_v in_o their_o create_a purity_n 8_o again_o from_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n i_o positive_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o reprobate_a angel_n create_v at_o the_o first_o which_o be_v full_o clear_v in_o this_o book_n 9_o moreover_o you_o spiritual_a one_o may_v understand_v that_o if_o the_o most_o merciful_a creator_n can_v possible_o have_v know_v any_o other_o way_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a excellent_a 〈◊〉_d unto_o man_n and_o angel_n i_o say_v you_o may_v be_v confident_a he_o will_v never_o have_v create_v any_o thing_n on_o purpose_n for_o eternal_a suffering_n 10_o furthermore_o can_v you_o possible_o imagine_v or_o think_v that_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o wise_a creator_n will_v ever_o have_v suffer_v the_o nature_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o become_v rebellious_a against_o himself_o for_o the_o occasion_v of_o such_o marvellous_a transaction_n in_o this_o world_n and_o suffering_n both_o of_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n if_o he_o can_v have_v possess_v his_o inâ—â—nite_a glory_n in_o the_o create_v of_o every_o thing_n unto_o eternal_a pleasure_n 11_o again_o if_o dust_n and_o water_n be_v eternal_a substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o creator_n it_o be_v dark_a and_o dead_a matter_n it_o can_v not_o produce_v any_o kind_n of_o life_n at_o all_o of_o itself_o but_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o life_n by_o another_o 12_o wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v query_v by_o some_o what_o be_v that_o which_o enter_v into_o dust_n and_o bring_v forth_o angelical_a body_n to_o live_v in_o the_o creator_n presence_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o spiritual_a life_n or_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n himself_o 13_o unto_o this_o curious_a quere_z from_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n i_o answer_v that_o neither_o the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v form_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n only_o 14_o but_o they_o be_v create_v of_o variety_n of_o spirit_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o the_o creator_n also_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o pure_o create_v and_o in_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n with_o each_o other_o and_o their_o creator_n also_o even_o so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o than_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o create_a purity_n 15_o again_o by_o inspiration_n from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v secret_o hide_v in_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o his_o word_n speak_v only_o 16_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o his_o own_o mighty_a power_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a ground_n that_o move_v he_o to_o produce_v and_o live_a creature_n in_o his_o presence_n 17_o wherefore_o before_o any_o creature_n be_v form_v by_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o perfect_o know_v that_o of_o those_o aforesaid_a element_n of_o dust_n or_o water_n by_o his_o word_n speak_v only_o he_o can_v create_v as_o many_o several_a spirit_n with_o body_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o he_o see_v good_a and_o yet_o whole_o retain_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o himself_o he_o will_v never_o have_v form_v any_o creature_n to_o have_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n 18_o because_o then_o you_o know_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o distinction_n of_o nature_n or_o name_n between_o the_o creature_n themselves_o and_o the_o creator_n nor_o none_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n ever_o see_v or_o know_v by_o the_o creature_n 19_o for_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v understand_v that_o the_o creator_n royal_a will_n or_o pleasure_n be_v that_o glorious_a wheel_n that_o move_v he_o to_o form_v any_o creature_n at_o all_o 20_o therefore_o you_o may_v also_o know_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o create_v the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o be_v both_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n or_o neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n because_o as_o aforesaid_a the_o variety_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n will_v have_v be_v all_o lose_a for_o want_v of_o distinction_n 21_o moreover_o if_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v be_v both_o of_o god_n divine_a nature_n in_o their_o creation_n then_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v transmute_v into_o a_o high_a or_o low_a condition_n at_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n of_o the_o creator_n will_v they_o not_o rather_o have_v be_v unchangeable_a creator_n then_o changeable_a creature_n 22_o therefore_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a creator_n that_o he_o may_v prevent_v all_o that_o might_n impede_fw-la his_o divine_a purpose_n he_o create_v the_o body_n of_o angel_n spiritual_a and_o their_o nature_n rational_a and_o he_o make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n adam_n natural_a and_o his_o soul_n spiritual_a 23_o for_o if_o their_o spirit_n and_o body_n have_v be_v both_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o change_n of_o sin_n or_o evil_n or_o consent_v to_o evil_a in_o they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o creator_n himself_o 24_o where_o then_o have_v be_v all_o the_o wonderful_a transaction_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n or_o what_o will_v have_v be_v form_v but_o creator_n only_a in_o stead_n of_o creature_n as_o aforesaid_a 25_o again_o because_o of_o our_o weak_a comprehension_n in_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v speak_v something_o by_o way_n of_o imagination_n only_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v 26_o suppose_v the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v have_v create_v both_o angel_n and_o man_n all_o glorious_a like_o himself_o and_o eternal_o so_o to_o remain_v yet_o those_o create_a being_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n of_o his_o godhead_n spirit_n but_o only_o a_o create_a light_n of_o sensible_a life_n of_o divine_a joy_n proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o word_n speak_v through_o his_o heavenly_a mouth_n into_o those_o element_n beforesaid_a 27_o because_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o uncreated_a essence_n or_o godhead_n spirit_n of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n be_v utter_o uncapable_a to_o be_v convey_v into_o a_o finite_a create_v be_v for_o infiniteness_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o its_o own_o glorious_a centre_n 28_o so_o that_o you_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a may_v understand_v that_o after_o the_o angel_n be_v form_v into_o live_a body_n the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o those_o create_a being_n be_v become_v distinct_a in_o their_o essence_n for_o everlasting_a 29_o that_o the_o angel_n by_o apparent_a sight_n of_o their_o creator_n face_n may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o creature_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o 30_o moreover_o from_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o elect_a angel_n of_o eternal_a glory_n have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o continue_v in_o their_o create_a purity_n until_o the_o lord_n have_v discover_v the_o reprobate_a angel_n unto_o they_o 31_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 32_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a
brethren_n you_o know_v that_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o all_o variety_n of_o glorious_a excellency_n 33_o also_o you_o know_v that_o the_o creator_n spirit_n be_v variety_n of_o spiritual_a perfection_n he_o can_v create_v nothing_o against_o his_o glory_n but_o for_o his_o glory_n only_o because_o that_o glory_n of_o he_o be_v himself_o or_o his_o all_o in_o all_o or_o only_a pillar_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 34_o wherefore_o if_o angel_n or_o man_n have_v be_v frame_v in_o unchangeable_a condition_n then_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v know_v his_o manifold_a divine_a glory_n to_o his_o creature_n he_o must_v have_v create_v thing_n for_o his_o own_o eternal_a ruin_n 35_o for_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v possible_o have_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o be_v creature_n as_o aforesaid_a they_o will_v all_o have_v be_v creator_n and_o be_v unchangeable_a it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v avoid_v but_o they_o must_v all_o have_v share_v in_o or_o of_o the_o creator_n unchangeable_a glory_n also_o 36_o moreover_o if_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o divine_a person_n as_o many_o man_n blind_o imagine_v than_o you_o know_v that_o be_v all_o eternal_a they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v equal_a in_o godhead_n wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n a_o kingdom_n thus_o divide_v can_v stand_v 37_o for_o you_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a know_v that_o all_o the_o true_a prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v any_o more_o god_n than_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n only_o and_o by_o inspiration_n they_o attribute_v many_o holy_a name_n unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o glorious_a person_n above_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n 38_o moreover_o you_o know_v that_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o 39_o therefore_o what_o ever_o man_n vain_o dream_v of_o a_o creator_n or_o god_n or_o three_o person_n or_o of_o a_o bodiless_a infinite_a spirit_n yet_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a glory_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a wise_a god_n creator_n redeemer_n and_o alone_o everlasting_a father_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o one_o bless_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n glorify_v chap._n iu._n 2_o of_o the_o angel_n further_o 2_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o pure_a reason_n 3_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 4_o wherein_o they_o differ_v 5_o the_o angel_n be_v under_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o nature_n 6_o the_o creator_n above_o all_o law_n 7_o a_o necessity_n of_o supply_v the_o angel_n with_o continual_a revelation_n from_o the_o creator_n 8_o he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o law_n make_v himself_o under_o the_o law_n by_o become_a flesh_n 9_o who_o be_v antichrist_n 10_o no_o joy_n in_o god_n without_o a_o form_n 11_o death_n a_o enemy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o life_n in_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n before_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o sin_n or_o evil_n in_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n by_o a_o comparison_n 2_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v speak_v word_n unto_o dry_a dust_n of_o sand_n distinct_a from_o his_o person_n and_o before_o he_o speak_v unto_o that_o senseless_a chaos_n he_o do_v perfect_o know_v or_o believe_v in_o himself_o that_o out_o of_o that_o dead_a dust_n his_o very_a woâ—ds_n will_v produce_v so_o many_o several_a sensible_a live_a body_n in_o his_o sight_n though_o those_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o man_n 3_o yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o man_n spirit_n but_o only_o a_o powerful_a influence_n of_o speech_n or_o word_n speak_v through_o his_o mouth_n for_o manifest_v the_o variety_n of_o his_o natural_a wisdom_n power_n or_o glory_n over_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v 4_o moreover_o you_o know_v that_o a_o man_n with_o great_a ease_n may_v spare_v a_o few_o word_n without_o any_o trouble_n of_o mind_n in_o reference_n to_o what_o use_n he_o see_v fit_a to_o employ_v they_o they_o be_v his_o own_o workmanship_n can_v any_o sober_a man_n deny_v this_o man_n prerogative_n pleasure_n with_o his_o own_o i_o trow_v not_o 5_o this_o be_v the_o creator_n very_a case_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o creation_n and_o who_o dare_v to_o speak_v against_o it_o no_o spiritual_a wise_a man_n i_o be_o sure_a only_o some_o lustful_a person_n may_v dispute_v against_o it_o though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o reason_n when_o it_o be_v sober_a 6_o but_o deed_n of_o darkness_n hate_v the_o light_n and_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o and_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o light_n be_v make_v to_o abhor_v all_o deed_n of_o darkness_n or_o vain_a dispute_n against_o the_o creator_n royal_a will_n or_o righteous_a way_n 7._o thus_o you_o which_o be_v true_o spiritual_a may_v understand_v that_o neither_o the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o man_n adam_n himself_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o their_o creation_n it_o be_v truth_n the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o create_a nature_n or_o virtue_n which_o bring_v forth_o its_o pure_a natural_a body_n as_o its_o house_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o abode_n so_o that_o as_o the_o body_n have_v a_o beginning_n of_o dust_n through_o which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o change_n 8_o so_o likewise_o when_o that_o divine_a soul_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o earthly_a temple_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o mutability_n though_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o immutable_a glory_n 9_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o angel_n have_v begin_v also_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o change_v but_o their_o spirit_n not_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o be_v whole_o subject_a to_o mutability_n 10_o for_o the_o angel_n spirit_n be_v pure_a reason_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a reason_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o all_o pure_a desire_n and_o what_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a or_o perfect_a desire_n that_o be_v be_v it_o not_o a_o want_n of_o something_o that_o be_v desire_v or_o a_o kind_n of_o unsatisfaction_n until_o its_o desire_n be_v satisfy_v from_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o inherent_a in_o itself_o 11_o again_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n be_v it_o possible_a think_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o motion_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a desire_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v all_o fullness_n of_o divine_a satisfaction_n in_o itself_o 12_o or_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o that_o spirit_n that_o have_v any_o desire_n in_o its_o nature_n shall_v enjoy_v fullness_n of_o content_n in_o itself_o 13_o wherefore_o though_o the_o holy_a god_n create_v that_o angelical_a reason_n of_o all_o pure_a desire_n let_v no_o spiritual_a wise_a man_n call_v it_o his_o divine_a nature_n 14_o why_o because_o you_o know_v there_o can_v be_v no_o kind_n of_o desire_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o immortal_a god_n that_o be_v all_o variety_n of_o glorious_a satisfaction_n in_o itself_o as_o beforesaid_a 15_o but_o let_v he_o know_v from_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n that_o the_o creator_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n or_o power_n from_o a_o word_n speak_v unto_o dust_n can_v create_v yea_o and_o do_v make_v divers_a live_a creature_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o motion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o create_a being_n be_v inherent_a in_o his_o heavenly_a spirit_n 16_o therefore_o you_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o that_o new_a and_o true_a divine_a birth_n from_o the_o immortal_a throne_n may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o elect_a angel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o only_o a_o create_v rational_a spirit_n of_o all_o pure_a desire_n which_o be_v not_o only_o become_v distinct_a from_o his_o divine_a nature_n now_o it_o possess_v its_o personal_a live_v be_v in_o itself_o 17_o but_o be_v also_o in_o its_o non_fw-la be_v in_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n eternal_o distinct_a from_o his_o undesiring_a nature_n of_o all_o spiritual_a glory_n secret_o hide_v in_o its_o own_o dark_a senseless_a element_n as_o beforesaid_a only_o by_o a_o powerful_a word_n it_o be_v command_v to_o appear_v and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o creature_o condition_n 18_o again_o some_o may_v say_v unto_o i_o be_v the_o angel_n under_o any_o law_n in_o their_o creation_n from_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o our_o
lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v all_o the_o angel_n be_v equal_o create_v under_o one_o law_n the_o which_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v in_o their_o angelical_a nature_n motion_v in_o they_o that_o all_o obedience_n be_v proper_o due_a unto_o their_o creator_n which_o have_v make_v they_o such_o marvellous_a creature_n 19_o again_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o no_o create_v be_v be_v capable_a to_o be_v form_v in_o a_o lawless_a condition_n 20_o why_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o uncapable_a of_o be_v make_v under_o a_o law_n from_o another_o but_o that_o divine_a be_v only_o which_o be_v eternal_o in_o or_o from_o itself_o you_o may_v also_o know_v that_o those_o very_a word_n of_o creation_n or_o creature_n include_v a_o creator_n and_o a_o command_n of_o all_o obedience_n due_a unto_o he_o 21_o also_o you_o know_v that_o no_o creature_n can_v acknowledge_v any_o kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o a_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v guide_v thereunto_o by_o 〈◊〉_d light_n or_o law_n from_o he_o that_o form_v he_o 22_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n from_o the_o divine_a voice_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o uncreated_a godhead_n itself_o be_v unto_o the_o create_a being_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n either_o a_o law_n of_o perfect_a faith_n and_o pure_a burn_a love_n in_o they_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n unto_o life_n eternal_a 23_o or_o else_o a_o fiery_a law_n of_o unbelieved_a burn_a envy_n they_o against_o god_n elect_a man_n and_o angel_n unto_o death_n eternal_a 24_o not_o that_o any_o sin_n or_o evil_n can_v possible_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o creator_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o â—_z either_o in_o his_o create_v of_o they_o or_o after_o they_o be_v form_v by_o he_o 25_o you_o know_v that_o be_v impossible_a because_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o itself_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o all_o variety_n of_o ravish_a purity_n to_o himself_o or_o elect_a man_n or_o angel_n 26_o moreover_o you_o spiritual_a one_o may_v know_v that_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n be_v create_v perfect_o pure_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o measure_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o continual_o supply_v with_o inspiration_n from_o that_o divine_a glory_n which_o give_v they_o their_o being_n in_o stead_n of_o continue_v in_o their_o angelical_a brightness_n their_o spirit_n will_v become_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o imaginary_a confuse_a darkness_n of_o aspire_a wisdom_n above_o the_o creator_n 27_o for_o the_o elect_a angel_n spirit_n be_v only_o pure_a reason_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o they_o be_v to_o desire_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o incomprehensible_a glory_n which_o give_v they_o their_o being_n and_o it_o be_v the_o variety_n of_o his_o divine_a excellency_n flow_v into_o their_o desire_a nature_n which_o be_v that_o heavenly_a food_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o their_o eternal_a preservation_n 28_o my_o belove_a brethren_n if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v of_o a_o desire_v or_o pry_v nature_n into_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o our_o god_n when_o he_o manifest_v himself_o on_o this_o earth_n in_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n the_o word_n be_v these_o search_v when_o or_o what_o time_n the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v before_o of_o châ—ist_n which_o be_v in_o they_o shall_v declare_v the_o suffering_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v the_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v 29_o furthermore_n i_o be_o persuade_v in_o my_o spirit_n the_o the_o form_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o very_o long_o before_o the_o create_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n 30_o because_o you_o know_v that_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v not_o only_o make_v for_o the_o personal_a society_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n or_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o they_o be_v appoint_v also_o for_o minister_a spirit_n unto_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o world_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 31_o moreover_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v undoubted_o know_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o unpossible_a for_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o law_n in_o their_o creation_n 32_o because_o the_o creator_n himself_o become_v subject_a to_o his_o own_o law_n when_o his_o divine_a godhead_n be_v transumt_v into_o pure_a manhood_n 33_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o the_o uncreated_a eternal_a god_n be_v above_o all_o law_n and_o so_o uncapable_a of_o any_o kiâ—â—_n of_o law_n before_o he_o descend_v from_o his_o infinite_a glory_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n 34_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n unto_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n therefore_o he_o transmute_v his_o unchangeable_a godhead_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a mortal_n for_o a_o season_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o heavenly_a pattern_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o his_o own_o law_n in_o the_o visible_a sight_n of_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n 35_o and_o that_o from_o thence_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o suffering_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o curse_a canaanites_n he_o may_v also_o become_v a_o purchaser_n from_o himself_o of_o a_o twofold_a infinite_a ravish_a glory_n to_o himself_o and_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n the_o which_o his_o spiritual_a body_n be_v uncapable_a of_o until_o it_o become_v suffer_v flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n 36_o therefore_o whosoever_o say_v that_o any_o other_o body_n ascend_v into_o glory_n but_o that_o very_o same_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n that_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v a_o antichrist_n &_o in_o utter_a spiritual_a darkness_n let_v he_o be_v the_o perfect_a literalist_n or_o naturalist_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n 37_o moreover_o you_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a do_v know_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o wonderful_a work_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v from_o eternity_n as_o godless_a atheist_n will_v vain_o imagine_v because_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o know_v what_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v by_o their_o own_o natural_a reason_n 38_o for_n alas_o if_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v give_v a_o be_v to_o one_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n under_o the_o sun_n how_o shall_v he_o possible_o be_v from_o eternity_n 39_o i_o hope_v these_o overwise_a man_n will_v not_o say_v that_o man_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o earth_n air_n water_n fiâ—e_n sun_n moon_n star_n or_o any_o such_o like_a weak_a mean_n as_o those_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n far_o exceed_v all_o such_o creature_n 40_o you_o may_v know_v that_o though_o those_o creature_n have_v life_n in_o they_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n yet_o man_n be_v a_o sensible_a live_a soul_n to_o itself_o and_o be_v capable_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o creature_n aforesaid_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o more_o eminent_a live_v be_v then_o they_o all_o 41_o for_n alas_o you_o know_v though_o the_o sun_n fire_n water_n wind_n or_o air_n be_v powerful_a in_o their_o nature_n oft_o time_n destroy_v mankind_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o they_o be_v no_o way_n capable_a in_o themselves_o of_o any_o sensible_a joy_n or_o sorrow_n for_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n 42_o therefore_o see_v all_o these_o â—_z be_v form_v for_o man_n use_n and_o be_v in_o measure_n know_v by_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o uncapable_a of_o any_o sensible_a knowledge_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o man_n either_o and_o see_v no_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a reason_n can_v perceive_v how_o any_o spirit_n bring_v forth_o its_o own_o body_n unto_o maturity_n neither_o how_o it_o by_o degree_n pass_v away_o into_o its_o dust_n or_o nonbeing_a again_o nor_o no_o creature_n worth_a name_n be_v ever_o see_v by_o man_n to_o have_v a_o beginning_n in_o any_o other_o way_n but_o that_o of_o generation_n only_o 43_o how_o can_v any_o ration_n i_o wise_a man_n possible_o imagine_v or_o think_v that_o man_n or_o any_o other_o live_v form_n â—hould_v ever_o appear_v to_o be_v without_o a_o glorious_a creator_n to_o give_v they_o their_o being_n at_o the_o first_o 44_o furthermore_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n can_v any_o of_o you_o be_v so_o weak_a after_o a_o sober_a consideration_n to_o imagine_v or_o think_v that_o a_o formless_a god_n give_v be_v to_o all_o these_o marvellous_a live_a form_n 45_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o that_o which_o have_v
no_o distinct_a form_n or_o person_n of_o its_o own_o to_o create_v any_o kind_n of_o live_a form_n at_o all_o 46_o what_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o bless_a creator_n and_o gracious_a redeemer_n be_v infinite_a can_v it_o possible_o enjoy_v and_o kind_n of_o sensible_a life_n light_n or_o glory_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o distinct_a body_n or_o person_n of_o its_o own_o to_o possess_v it_o in_o 47_o again_o though_o many_o seem_a wise_a mâ—n_z for_o want_n of_o true_a divine_a faith_n do_v imagine_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o vast_a spirit_n yet_o you_o know_v that_o when_o they_o be_v move_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o creator_n they_o usual_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a be_v be_v a_o incomprehensible_a infiteness_n of_o variety_n of_o divine_a glory_n as_o namely_o wisdom_n say_v love_n patience_n meekness_n righteousness_n with_o all_o spiritual_a excellency_n 48_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n if_o the_o creator_n nature_n be_v all_o variety_n of_o divine_a virtue_n and_o every_o qualification_n in_o he_o be_v infinite_a how_o can_v those_o divine_a glory_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o be_v or_o incomprehensible_a blessedness_n unless_o they_o possess_v a_o distinct_a body_n of_o their_o own_o to_o possess_v that_o glory_n in_o yea_o a_o transcendent_a heavenly_a body_n answerable_a unto_o a_o unutterable_a spiritual_a glory_n 49_o for_n alas_o you_o know_v that_o no_o finite_a live_v be_v can_v possible_o be_v capable_a to_o possess_v divine_a virtue_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o live_v 50_o you_o know_v that_o mortality_n and_o â—nâ—inite_a immortality_n can_v continue_v together_o 51_o therefore_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o that_o pure_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o our_o dark_a spirit_n though_o it_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o spirit_n of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a nor_o immortal_a in_o we_o 52_o but_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a light_n or_o virtue_n in_o we_o change_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o pure_a mortality_n that_o it_o may_v instruct_v a_o mortal_a sinful_a soul_n concern_v immortal_a thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a 53_o for_o you_o experimental_a one_o know_v that_o if_o that_o light_n of_o life_n enjoy_v by_o we_o be_v immortal_a and_o eternal_a in_o we_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o kind_n of_o misery_n or_o mutability_n in_o the_o least_o 54_o therefore_o you_o may_v know_v also_o that_o the_o great_a light_n in_o sinful_a man_n be_v but_o a_o inspire_a motion_n into_o the_o man_n spirit_n to_o purify_v the_o lie_a imagination_n or_o impure_a reason_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o creator_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o crown_v he_o with_o unchangeable_a personal_a glory_n at_o the_o great_a day_n 55_o but_o as_o for_o those_o man_n which_o dream_v of_o a_o condition_n of_o possess_v a_o unchangeable_a glory_n in_o this_o be_v through_o a_o essential_a oneness_n with_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n they_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n concern_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o his_o heavenly_a way_n in_o man_n 56_o moreover_o you_o spiritual_a one_o may_v know_v that_o though_o no_o man_n have_v any_o light_n of_o life_n in_o he_o but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o a_o unchangeable_a glory_n yet_o because_o that_o vessel_n wherein_o this_o light_n do_v shine_v be_v a_o mortal_a sinner_n and_o must_v die_v therefore_o that_o heavenly_a light_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o mortality_n so_o 57_o because_o the_o most_o high_a god_n by_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n have_v decree_v that_o all_o light_n of_o life_n in_o man_n shall_v become_v dead_a dust_n or_o earth_n for_o a_o moment_n that_o in_o his_o appoint_a season_n it_o may_v quicken_v again_o a_o new_a and_o glorious_a life_n out_o of_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o ravish_a glory_n unto_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n 58_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o though_o death_n be_v and_o be_v that_o king_n of_o fear_n and_o enemy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o life_n in_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n yet_o for_o a_o further_a increase_n of_o infiniteness_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o creator_n and_o finite_a glory_n in_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n it_o be_v his_o divine_a pleasure_n to_o make_v it_o as_o useful_a in_o its_o kind_n as_o life_n itself_o 59_o though_o this_o truth_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o i_o and_o all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o yet_o i_o expect_v but_o few_o to_o embrace_v it_o through_o that_o endless_a opposition_n in_o man_n chap._n v._n 1_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o angel_n fall_v and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 2_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n 3_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n remain_v and_o what_o name_n be_v g_o when_fw-mi to_n h_o m._n 4_o a_o objection_n and_o the_o answer_n concern_v two_o vessel_n 5_o of_o the_o â—allen_a angel_n and_o adam_n 6_o no_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creaiure_v but_o by_o name_n and_o nature_n 7_o election_n and_o reprobation_n prove_v by_o divers_a scripture_n iâ—_n the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v write_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o angelical_a reprobate_n from_o that_o height_n of_o his_o create_a glory_n which_o he_o possess_v above_o all_o the_o elect_a angel_n my_o belove_a brethren_n in_o â—he_n pure_a truth_n you_o know_v that_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o creator_n breathe_v itself_o into_o my_o ignorant_a soul_n have_v abundant_o remonstrate_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n aforesaid_a 2_o moreover_o you_o may_v remember_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n be_v puâ—e_a reason_n in_o their_o creation_n and_o furthermore_o you_o know_v it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o high_a reason_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o possible_a can_v be_v be_v nothing_o elâ—e_v but_o mere_a desire_n 3_o wherefore_o though_o the_o creator_n give_v it_o its_o rational_a be_v yet_o unto_o you_o spiritual_a one_o i_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o glorious_a spirit_n not_o one_o motion_n of_o reason_n be_v inherent_a 4_o because_o where_o any_o desire_n be_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o pure_a it_o be_v a_o want_n of_o something_o desire_v 5_o therefore_o you_o know_v than_o a_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o divine_a perfection_n in_o its_o own_o spirit_n can_v possible_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o want_n in_o it_o therefore_o uncapable_a of_o any_o kind_n of_o desire_n in_o the_o least_o 6_o because_o what_o it_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v concern_v itself_o or_o any_o thing_n it_o have_v make_v you_o know_v it_o can_v do_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o who_o can_v let_v it_o or_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o eternal_a account_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v one_o vessel_n for_o eternal_a glory_n and_o another_o vessel_n for_o everlasting_a shame_n 7_o wherefore_o my_o christian_a f_z iend_n you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o angelical_a reprobate_n be_v expire_v the_o creator_n only_o withhold_v the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n from_o he_o and_o immediate_o for_o want_v of_o that_o spiritual_a meat_n to_o satisfy_v his_o desire_a nature_n his_o godlike_a creâ—â—ed_a purity_n become_v nothing_o else_o but_o imaginary_a impurity_n of_o secret_a aspire_a desire_n above_o the_o creator_n 8_o so_o that_o his_o former_a pure_a reason_n be_v then_o become_v nothing_o but_o a_o loathsome_a sink_n of_o unclean_a reason_n concern_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o creature_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o honour_v the_o creator_n for_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o form_v out_o of_o a_o little_a dead_a â—ust_z such_o a_o innumerable_a host_n of_o elect_a angel_n for_o his_o majesty_n personal_a society_n 9_o at_o the_o blind_a bar_n of_o his_o lie_a imagination_n secret_o he_o arraign_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o infinite_a god_n in_o creation_n and_o condemn_a iâ—_n as_o weakness_n itself_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o imaginary_a wisdom_n if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o creator_n 10_o again_o his_o angelical_a spirit_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o all_o creature_o order_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n he_o behold_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o person_n of_o all_o he_o elect_v angel_n as_o simple_a uncomely_a creature_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o or_o his_o wisdom_n 11_o moreover_o conceive_v himself_o most_o fit_a for_o divine_a rule_n and_o behold_v himself_o and_o the_o creator_n together_o he_o imagine_v his_o personal_a wisdom_n more_o
capable_a of_o a_o divine_a throne_n than_o he_o which_o sit_v thereon_o 12_o furthermore_o he_o begin_v to_o imagine_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o think_v if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o creator_n by_o a_o word_n speak_v he_o can_v have_v form_v more_o glorious_a creature_n than_o those_o angel_n be_v without_o any_o dust_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n whatsoever_o 13_o or_o if_o he_o must_v have_v have_v some_o material_n to_o form_n thing_n withal_o he_o imagine_v by_o his_o word_n speak_v or_o think_v only_o he_o can_v have_v produce_v matter_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n for_o creation_n then_o a_o little_a dry_a dust_n out_o of_o which_o he_o conceit_a he_o can_v have_v create_v creature_n all_o glorious_a and_o yet_o have_v retain_v his_o divine_a glory_n within_o himself_o distinct_a from_o they_o all_o 14_o furthermore_o he_o imagine_v that_o he_o can_v have_v create_v as_o many_o spirit_n as_o he_o see_v fit_a without_o any_o body_n at_o all_o 15_o or_o if_o he_o see_v good_a he_o can_v have_v form_v spiritual_a body_n that_o may_v be_v transform_v into_o any_o other_o nature_n or_o form_n after_o he_o have_v create_v they_o and_o not_o to_o continue_v only_o in_o one_o nature_n and_o form_n always_o 16_o for_o he_o think_v it_o want_v of_o wisdom_n or_o power_n in_o a_o creator_n yea_o and_o a_o veil_v of_o his_o infinite_a glory_n over_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v transmute_v into_o any_o condition_n whatsoever_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o form_v they_o 17_o wherefore_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o and_o such_o lâ—ke_v creative_a confusion_n his_o irrational_a wiâ—dom_n of_o imaginary_a impossibility_n so_o elevate_v his_o outcast_a spirit_n that_o secret_o he_o utter_o abhor_v that_o the_o creator_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v remain_v in_o be_v unless_o he_o only_o may_v bear_v rule_n over_o they_o all_o 18_o wherefore_o when_o the_o secret_a pride_n and_o envy_n of_o this_o angelical_a reprobate_n be_v at_o that_o height_n of_o unthron_v the_o creator_n or_o else_o a_o dissolution_n of_o all_o than_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n reveal_v his_o spiritual_a cruelty_n unto_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o answerable_a unto_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v for_o a_o creator_n throne_n in_o the_o visible_a sight_n of_o his_o elect_a angel_n he_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o personal_a presence_n and_o heavenly_a throne_n or_o kingdom_n for_o everlasting_a 19_o and_o immediate_o like_a unto_o lightning_n he_o be_v throw_v down_o into_o this_o perish_a world_n where_o his_o desire_a kingdom_n of_o godlike_a government_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o his_o lineal_a angel_n in_o another_o way_n 20_o and_o so_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o estate_n they_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n or_o unbeleef_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n then_o to_o give_v a_o eternal_a account_n of_o their_o devilish_a government_n over_o god_n elect_v righteous_a abel_n on_o this_o earth_n which_o be_v so_o exalt_v by_o he_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n beforesaid_a 21_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n you_o may_v know_v that_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o all_o the_o elect_a angel_n in_o glory_n be_v fill_v with_o variety_n of_o new_a spiritual_a praise_n in_o their_o mouth_n of_o honour_n power_n praise_n glory_n majesty_n wisdom_n council_n dominion_n faith_n love_n mercy_n patience_n peace_n meekness_n justice_n righteousness_n or_o any_o divine_a excellency_n that_o can_v be_v name_v to_o their_o glorious_a creator_n for_o his_o elect_n free_a love_n unto_o they_o eternal_o to_o abide_v in_o their_o create_a purity_n to_o behold_v his_o glorious_a face_n 22_o and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n in_o create_v such_o angelical_a perfection_n unto_o a_o everlasting_a rejection_n of_o desperate_a burn_a envy_n in_o utter_a shame_n 23_o moreover_o you_o which_o expect_v crown_n of_o immortal_a gloâ—y_n may_v know_v that_o in_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o angelical_a reprobate_n his_o spiritual_a form_n remain_v 24_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v only_o change_v as_o beforesaid_a and_o so_o after_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v deceive_v by_o he_o answerable_a unto_o his_o filthy_a nature_n of_o impure_a reason_n or_o lie_a imagination_n 25_o in_o scripture_n record_v you_o know_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o by_o such_o like_a title_n as_o these_o namely_o devil_n a_o dragon_n a_o enemy_n a_o wicked_a one_o a_o murderer_n a_o liar_n a_o thief_n a_o envious_a man_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o lucifer_n a_o beelzebub_n or_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n or_o satan_n or_o reprobate_n and_o such_o like_a 26_o o_o you_o bless_a one_o of_o the_o most_o nigh_o god_n with_o astonish_a admiration_n it_o behove_v you_o not_o to_o flight_n but_o serious_o to_o ponder_v god_n wonderful_a wisdom_n in_o the_o create_v of_o angel_n and_o man_n why_o because_o in_o it_o be_v hide_v all_o spiritual_a secret_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o elect_v man_n and_o angel_n unto_o eternity_n 27_o again_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o which_o have_v real_o be_v possess_v with_o that_o spiritual_a new_a birth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n be_v there_o any_o light_n or_o life_n or_o love_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o divine_a excellency_n in_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o our_o creator_n 28_o again_o have_v he_o any_o power_n over_o himself_o or_o over_o any_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v form_v either_o to_o fill_v they_o with_o glimpse_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a glory_n or_o whole_o to_o retain_v they_o to_o himself_o 29_o if_o you_o grant_v he_o this_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n the_o which_o no_o spiritual_a one_o can_v possible_o deny_v then_o without_o all_o controversy_n unless_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a creator_n have_v form_v two_o vessel_n of_o several_a spirit_n to_o remain_v only_o for_o a_o season_n in_o their_o create_a purity_n 30_o and_o at_o the_o free_a time_n leave_v they_o both_o to_o their_o own_o create_a strength_n and_o so_o withhold_v that_o heavenly_a manna_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n from_o they_o both_o by_o which_o they_o stand_v that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o charge_n they_o may_v unite_v their_o spirit_n and_o body_n unlawful_o together_o for_o produce_v of_o two_o several_a generation_n of_o mankind_n on_o this_o earth_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o ravish_a glory_n unto_o the_o one_o and_o retain_v the_o heavenly_a splendour_n of_o his_o divine_a excellency_n whole_o from_o the_o other_o for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a justice_n will_n or_o pleasure_n 31_o will_v not_o all_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n divine_a power_n or_o ravish_a glory_n have_v be_v veil_v from_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o must_v they_o not_o either_o have_v be_v all_o creator_n or_o creature_n like_v unto_o senseless_a stock_n or_o stone_n to_o all_o eternity_n in_o reference_n of_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o various_a wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o abundant_o beforesaid_a 32_o again_o in_o that_o pure_a distinguish_a spirit_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o which_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o all_o natural_a notional_a or_o literal_a witchcraft_n and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n can_v there_o possible_o be_v any_o distinction_n between_o the_o unchangeable_a creator_n and_o changeable_a creature_n without_o variety_n of_o distinct_a nature_n and_o name_n to_o manifest_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o 33_o as_o namely_o since_o the_o outcast_a condition_n of_o the_o angelical_a reprobate_n and_o fall_v estate_n of_o the_o man_n adam_n 34_o can_v there_o now_o be_v any_o creator_n or_o god_n at_o all_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n or_o devil_n also_o 35_o or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o light_n or_o life_n and_o no_o darkness_n in_o death_n 36_o or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o eternal_a immortal_a glory_n for_o some_o man_n and_o no_o eternal_a shame_n and_o misery_n for_o other_o 37_o again_o can_v any_o man_n from_o any_o kind_n of_o faith_n or_o truth_n possible_o imagine_v or_o think_v that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o 38_o do_v not_o the_o one_o give_v a_o absolute_a be_v unto_o the_o other_o can_v any_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o if_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v that_o the_o other_o can_v continue_v to_o be_v 39_o thus_o you_o which_o enjoy_v that_o true_a distinguish_a light_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o you_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o immortal_a heaven_n or_o glory_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v essential_o distinct_a from_o hell_n or_o shame_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o perfect_a heaven_n
mean_v that_o they_o be_v so_o fix_v as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o motion_n but_o of_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o lord_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o firmament_n itself_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o motion_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o form_v it_o it_o be_v make_v unmoveable_a until_o the_o day_n of_o its_o dissolution_n and_o those_o body_n of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n motion_n in_o that_o firmamental_a heaven_n in_o their_o season_n to_o fulfil_v that_o word_n of_o government_n in_o they_o 30_o for_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n and_o those_o ruler_n of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n set_v in_o they_o as_o to_o govern_v both_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o prince_n with_o his_o noble_n throne_n and_o other_o inferior_a ruler_n 31_o for_o you_o know_v that_o his_o kingdom_n whereon_o they_o have_v their_o live_a being_n be_v unmoveable_a but_o the_o governor_n do_v the_o work_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v 32_o my_o brethren_n you_o may_v understand_v also_o that_o the_o firmamental_a body_n above_o we_o or_o below_o we_o if_o you_o think_v it_o so_o for_o its_o appoint_a season_n be_v as_o firm_o fix_v as_o the_o earth_n we_o tread_v on_o and_o as_o thing_n in_o power_n be_v motional_a on_o this_o earth_n so_o likewise_o those_o create_a light_n be_v only_o motional_a in_o that_o heavenly_a body_n aforesaid_a 33_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n set_v they_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n 34_o my_o brethren_n harken_v no_o more_o unto_o vain_a astronomer_n or_o stargazer_n concern_v the_o bulk_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n for_o i_o positive_o affirm_v from_o that_o god_n that_o make_v they_o that_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o body_n be_v not_o much_o big_a than_o they_o appear_v to_o our_o natural_a sight_n 35_o o_o empty_a vain_a liar_n how_o long_o have_v you_o be_v suffer_v to_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o your_o monstrous_a imaginary_a body_n of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o be_v not_o and_o of_o your_o great_a knowledge_n concern_v they_o your_o thing_n be_v too_o big_a to_o be_v good_a or_o true_a and_o the_o time_n of_o your_o serpentine_a sophistry_n be_v almost_o finish_v 36_o again_o i_o declare_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v all_o distinct_a being_n from_o each_o other_o and_o possess_v their_o own_o create_a light_n alone_o neither_o borrow_v nor_o lend_v their_o light_n to_o one_o another_o what_o ever_o have_v be_v imagine_v to_o the_o contrary_a concern_v new_a moon_n or_o eclipse_n 37_o again_o you_o know_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v two_o great_a body_n but_o two_o great_a light_n only_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o global_a earth_n and_o heavenly_a firmament_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n or_o that_o they_o enclose_v any_o other_o body_n within_o their_o own_o body_n or_o that_o any_o other_o body_n be_v fix_v in_o they_o 38_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v set_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o that_o which_o be_v fix_v be_v of_o a_o less_o bulk_n than_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v enclose_v 39_o yet_o you_o know_v that_o the_o great_a bulk_n may_v receive_v its_o principal_a light_n from_o that_o lesser_a body_n within_o its_o circumference_n as_o a_o rich_a diamond_n in_o a_o ring_n or_o a_o candle_n or_o torch_n in_o the_o night_n in_o a_o wide_a room_n or_o the_o like_a 40_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n consist_v not_o in_o bulk_n of_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o exceed_a brightness_n of_o they_o 41_o nay_o moreover_o you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n do_v the_o more_o abundant_o appear_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n shine_v from_o a_o very_a little_a body_n 42_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bulk_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n which_o cause_v so_o great_a a_o light_n but_o as_o aforesaid_a it_o be_v the_o transcendent_a brightness_n of_o their_o create_a purity_n which_o display_v those_o beam_n of_o light_n through_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n 43_o what_o ever_o have_v or_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o lord_n i_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v all_o fix_a being_n only_o in_o one_o firmament_n 44_o moreover_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n i_o declare_v that_o this_o visible_a heaven_n be_v all_o the_o firmament_n that_o ever_o be_v form_v by_o the_o creator_n 45_o furthermore_n though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v both_o form_v out_o of_o that_o element_n of_o water_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v as_o contrary_v in_o their_o nature_n as_o fire_n and_o water_n 46_o because_o you_o know_v their_o government_n be_v over_o contrary_a being_n the_o one_o to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o other_o to_o rule_v the_o night_n so_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o fiery_a glorious_a light_n for_o consolation_n unto_o the_o natural_a thing_n of_o the_o day_n so_o likewise_o the_o moon_n be_v a_o qualify_a cold_a watery_a light_n answerable_a to_o the_o watery_a thing_n of_o the_o night_n 47_o wherefore_o though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o a_o more_o eminent_a brightness_n than_o that_o of_o the_o moon_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o contrary_a nature_n it_o be_v against_o all_o sober_a reason_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v receive_v any_o light_n from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o least_o 48_o again_o you_o know_v that_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n seem_v close_o together_o in_o stead_n of_o any_o agreement_n between_o they_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fiery_a contest_v as_o if_o they_o will_v absolute_o destroy_v each_o other_o and_o what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o just_a occasion_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o nature_n 49_o can_v fire_v and_o water_n or_o light_n and_o darkness_n agree_v if_o they_o be_v unite_v together_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n unto_o either_o of_o they_o until_o one_o of_o they_o be_v dissolve_v 50_o my_o belove_a friend_n in_o the_o pure_a truth_n what_o ever_o man_n have_v long_o declare_v concern_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n through_o the_o near_a appearance_n of_o the_o moon_n you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o true_a occasion_n of_o the_o sun_n eclipse_v whether_o in_o part_n or_o whole_a be_v according_a to_o their_o appear_v at_o a_o further_o or_o near_a distance_n unto_o each_o other_o 51_o for_o as_o beforesaid_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o one_o be_v fiery_a hot_a and_o dry_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o be_v watery_a cold_a and_o moist_a if_o the_o most_o high_a god_n have_v not_o decree_v the_o time_n of_o their_o contest_v when_o they_o be_v near_o conjoin_v there_o will_v be_v no_o communion_n between_o they_o until_o one_o of_o they_o be_v utter_o dissolve_v 52_o again_o be_v it_o not_o as_o clear_v as_o the_o light_n itself_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o true_a occasion_n of_o all_o variance_n between_o create_a being_n whether_o sensible_a or_o insensible_a arise_v only_o from_o a_o difference_n of_o nature_n or_o spirit_n in_o they_o 53_o moreover_o when_o any_o kind_n of_o nature_n be_v suitable_a to_o each_o other_o be_v there_o not_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n between_o they_o 54_o wherefore_o if_o the_o moon_n receive_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n as_o natural_a wise_a man_n have_v long_o imagine_v be_v it_o not_o against_o all_o sense_n or_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o union_n between_o they_o but_o at_o a_o distance_n 55_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o agree_v with_o all_o true_a sense_n that_o if_o the_o one_o receive_v her_o light_n from_o the_o other_o that_o the_o more_o near_o they_o be_v in_o bodily_a appearance_n the_o more_o great_a harmony_n will_v ensue_v and_o occasion_n the_o lesser_a light_n rather_o to_o shine_v more_o clear_o than_o darken_v each_o other_o brightness_n 56_o i_o think_v that_o william_n lily_n and_o his_o learned_a brethren_n in_o astrologian_n figure_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o either_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o moon_n be_v ever_o at_o variance_n with_o their_o own_o self_n or_o that_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n proceed_v from_o any_o harmony_n between_o that_o which_o occasion_v the_o eclipse_n and_o the_o thing_n so_o eclipse_v 57_o well_o then_o
be_v bury_v can_v thou_o then_o be_v convince_v that_o thy_o sinful_a soul_n be_v mortal_a and_o must_v die_v also_o 28_o in_o the_o 53._o of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v write_v he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n again_o it_o be_v write_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n again_o it_o be_v write_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n again_o in_o the_o first_o of_o revel_n it_o be_v write_v i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o be_o alive_a and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o evermore_o again_o it_o be_v write_v in_o st._n john_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n of_o myself_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o christ_n therefore_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o quick_a in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 29_o behold_v be_v it_o not_o as_o clear_v as_o the_o light_n in_o these_o scripture_n record_n that_o the_o pure_a soul_n of_o christ_n himself_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_a for_o a_o moment_n and_o do_v thou_o think_v thy_o sinful_a soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o shall_v escape_v death_n 30_o again_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v so_o fortish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v bury_v alive_a in_o the_o grave_n neither_o can_v thou_o possible_o prove_v by_o these_o scripture_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o bury_v with_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n how_o then_o can_v thou_o or_o dare_v thou_o say_v that_o thy_o pollute_a soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o can_v die_v 31_o again_o do_v that_o spotless_a soul_n that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o folly_n enter_v into_o death_n and_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o thy_o soul_n shall_v escape_v death_n which_o natural_o be_v become_v so_o full_a of_o folly_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a in_o itself_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o purity_n whatsoever_o 32_o if_o no_o sinful_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v that_o spirit_n light_n or_o life_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o all_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o except_o they_o be_v reprobate_n 33_o from_o a_o divine_a gift_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o virtue_n fruit_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n these_o heavenly_a grace_n or_o motion_n in_o the_o mind_n proceed_v from_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o divine_a title_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n operate_a the_o very_a same_o effect_n of_o immortal_a glory_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o christ_n himself_o 34_o again_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n peace_n gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n long_o suffer_v brotherly_a kindness_n and_o such_o like_a against_o which_o there_o be_v no_o law_n also_o it_o be_v write_v that_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v live_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o vine_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o believer_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o his_o father_n or_o spirit_n be_v the_o husbandman_n again_o it_o be_v write_v let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n likewise_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 35_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n which_o wait_v for_o a_o crown_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o if_o you_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n you_o may_v see_v then_o that_o no_o sinful_a mortal_a do_v or_o possible_o can_v possess_v the_o indwelling_a essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o only_o the_o in-shining_a motion_n operation_n voice_n virtue_n fruit_n or_o effect_n of_o that_o most_o glorious_a spirit_n 36_o again_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o why_o so_o true_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o father_n spirit_z creator_n or_o god_n at_o all_o but_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o be_v all_o man_n which_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a light_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n eternal_a receive_v it_o only_o from_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 37_o again_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o he_o give_v light_a unto_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o unto_o life_n eternal_a 38_o furthermore_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v so_o much_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o most_o wicked_a of_o man_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o restrain_v they_o or_o convert_v they_o from_o evil_a 39_o again_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n the_o one_o be_v literal_a and_o the_o other_o be_v spiritual_a 40_o now_o you_o that_o be_v true_o enlighten_v from_o above_o may_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v natural_o so_o much_o light_n of_o christ_n law_n write_v in_o every_o sensible_a man_n spirit_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o oftentimes_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o wish_v that_o he_o can_v love_v it_o or_o do_v it_o or_o that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a like_a unto_o baalam_n 41_o but_o though_o this_o legal_a light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n be_v never_o so_o great_a in_o measure_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o capable_a by_o it_o to_o be_v make_v inward_o obedient_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n jesus_n 42_o therefore_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v which_o say_v that_o all_o man_n have_v so_o much_o light_n in_o they_o as_o will_v make_v they_o happy_a if_o they_o will_v thou_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o what_o it_o be_v to_o possess_v that_o spiritual_a new_a birth_n of_o true_a light_n unto_o life_n eternal_a 43_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o only_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o inward_a rebellion_n and_o convert_v he_o from_o the_o roll_a power_n of_o they_o may_v also_o be_v call_v by_o a_o twofold_a name_n either_o a_o create_a light_n or_o a_o renew_a light_n 44_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n be_v that_o invisible_a image_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o only_o purify_v the_o inward_a filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n but_o do_v also_o in_o some_o measure_n present_a unto_o the_o understanding_n the_o certain_a truth_n of_o a_o eternal_a personal_a glory_n or_o everlasting_a shame_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v 45_o again_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n also_o it_o be_v write_v from_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 46_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n if_o a_o man_n understanding_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n except_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n convey_v a_o new_a and_o shine_a light_n into_o he_o what_o then_o think_v you_o will_v become_v of_o those_o man_n which_o say_v there_o be_v so_o much_o light_n of_o christ_n plant_v in_o every_o man_n spirit_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o eternal_o happy_a if_o he_o will_v but_o hearken_v unto_o it_o 47_o if_o all_o man_n which_o be_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sinful_a parent_n be_v natural_o endue_v in_o the_o womb_n with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o will_v safe_o conduct_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n if_o they_o will_v what_o need_v then_o will_v there_o be_v of_o any_o new_a birth_n at_o all_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o what_o man_n will_v want_v any_o further_a light_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o only_a everliving_a god_n 48_o again_o it_o be_v write_v when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a that_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n 49_o my_o
one_o another_o by_o writing_n or_o speaking_n unless_o they_o be_v hurry_v on_o for_o silver_n or_o a_o everlasting_a name_n 10_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o within_o man_n conscience_n only_o be_v it_o not_o one_o of_o the_o mad_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o man_n to_o talk_v of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o of_o any_o cruelty_n act_v between_o man_n and_o man_n whatsoever_o 11_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n all_o wisdom_n power_n glory_n love_n meekness_n patience_n long-suffering_a justice_n righteousness_n yea_o salvation_n itself_o or_o condemnation_n to_o who_o it_o please_v for_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o its_o power_n 12_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o none_o can_v will_n or_o dare_v deny_v this_o truth_n but_o reprobate_n wherefore_o if_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v live_v within_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n can_v there_o possible_o then_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o godlike_a harmony_n between_o they_o 13_o be_v not_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o itself_o a_o glorious_a order_n and_o be_v not_o every_o man_n live_v at_o variance_n within_o himself_o and_o so_o at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o a_o disorderly_a piece_n of_o contradiction_n or_o confusion_n in_o himself_o 14_o if_o this_o be_v truth_n which_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o vain_a glorious_a cast_v aways_o how_o then_o think_v you_o it_o possible_a that_o any_o mortal_a man_n that_o be_v but_o pollute_a dust_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o indwelling_a essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o if_o he_o enjoy_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n what_o can_v be_v in_o he_o but_o a_o glorious_a harmony_n 15_o if_o not_o create_v be_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o indwelling_a essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o of_o its_o incomprehensible_a glory_n but_o it_o be_v own_o body_n only_o some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a what_o person_n place_n or_o creature_n can_v be_v exclude_v of_o its_o invisible_a presence_n from_o that_o light_n of_o life_n eternal_a 16_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a invisible_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o sensible_a or_o insensible_a being_n that_o have_v any_o light_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o 17_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a presence_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o creation_n which_o shall_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o confusion_n for_o everlasting_a 18_o also_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o elect_a mankind_n by_o virtue_n of_o redemption_n which_o glorious_o increase_v and_o continue_v to_o all_o eternity_n 19_o again_o what_o ever_o natural_a wise_a man_n imagine_v or_o think_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o truth_n itself_o i_o declare_v that_o all_o create_v natural_a light_n life_n or_o joy_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a shall_v become_v utter_a darkness_n and_o a_o chaos_n of_o everlasting_a confusion_n because_o though_o it_o make_v not_o itself_o it_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o make_v it_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n or_o life_n and_o death_n 20_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v unto_o who_o this_o seem_v strange_a if_o thou_o be_v in_o nature_n as_o wise_a as_o solomon_n yet_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o distinction_n in_o thou_o between_o this_o natural_a perish_a god_n of_o time_n and_o that_o spiritual_a flourish_a god_n of_o eternity_n as_o yet_o thou_o be_v in_o utter_a darkness_n concern_v any_o heavenly_a thing_n whatsoever_o 21_o though_o all_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a light_n do_v virtual_o flow_v from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n yet_o if_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o glorious_a be_v distinct_a from_o all_o create_a being_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v infinite_a 22_o why_o because_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o infinite_a life_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o bigness_n or_o bulk_n of_o thing_n but_o in_o its_o exceed_a brightness_n of_o wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o itself_o in_o that_o it_o can_v contain_v its_o infinite_a brightness_n within_o its_o own_o person_n only_o or_o let_v forth_o his_o inshining_a glory_n by_o degree_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elect_a man_n or_o angel_n as_o it_o please_v he_o 23_o though_o all_o light_n or_o life_n in_o man_n or_o angel_n proceed_v from_o the_o natural_a or_o divine_a presence_n of_o the_o one_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o yet_o if_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v essential_o unite_v unto_o those_o creature_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o then_o be_v infinite_a 24_o to_o be_v essential_o dwell_v within_o all_o live_a thing_n be_v not_o infiniteness_n but_o finitness_n but_o as_o beforesaid_a to_o be_v a_o glorious_a be_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o bigness_n of_o man_n and_o essential_o distinct_a from_o heaven_n earth_n angel_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o from_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n though_o at_o never_o so_o small_a a_o distance_n all_o create_a being_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n to_o be_v virtual_o fill_v with_o his_o divine_a or_o natural_a presence_n in_o their_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o good_a will_n by_o a_o word_n speak_v in_o this_o be_v all_o infiniteness_n indeed_o 25_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o creator_n at_o all_o but_o what_o do_v live_v increated_a being_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o all_o being_n and_o their_o indwelling_a god_n may_v eternal_o vanish_v together_o because_o there_o be_v that_o in_o they_o which_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o provoke_v they_o all_o to_o murder_v one_o another_o and_o kill_v themselves_o than_o the_o good_a of_o one_o another_o for_o alas_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o common_a and_o easy_a thing_n oftentimes_o with_o small_a mean_n for_o man_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o or_o one_o another_o and_o be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o easy_a total_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o creation_n at_o once_o 26_o if_o this_o be_v truth_n which_o no_o sober_a man_n can_v deny_v what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o man_n and_o their_o christ_n if_o this_o total_a dissolution_n at_o once_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o 27_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v so_o infinite_o vast_a boundless_a or_o that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o all_o spiritual_a or_o natural_a thing_n or_o place_n whatsoever_o as_o be_v abundant_o declare_v some_o unsatisfy_a man_n in_o this_o point_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o that_o to_o confine_v this_o incomprehensible_a spirit_n of_o the_o omnipresent_v god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n into_o one_o single_a person_n and_o place_n at_o once_o like_a unto_o a_o poor_a mortal_a man_n seem_v unto_o we_o a_o imprison_n of_o infiniteness_n into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n instead_o of_o declare_v its_o incomprehensible_a glory_n from_o a_o divine_a gift_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v 28_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o a_o imprison_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o rob_v he_o whole_o of_o his_o infinite_a glory_n for_o any_o man_n to_o divide_v his_o most_o bless_a majesty_n into_o distinct_a person_n or_o to_o divide_v his_o godhead_n spirit_n into_o all_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n leave_v no_o throne_n or_o person_n for_o the_o divine_a glory_n to_o be_v in_o but_o his_o create_a being_n only_o 29_o in_o stead_n of_o honour_v that_o spirit_n within_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o those_o man_n that_o affirm_v the_o indwel_n of_o that_o infinite_a spirit_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n not_o only_o share_v the_o divine_a glory_n and_o godhead_n title_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n among_o the_o lie_a creature_n but_o also_o whole_o deny_v any_o other_o creator_n or_o eternal_a spirit_n within_o or_o without_o man_n but_o perish_v nature_n only_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a 30_o what_o dishonour_n or_o disadvantage_n be_v it_o unto_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n to_o possess_v his_o ravish_a glory_n to_o himself_o within_o a_o distinct_a body_n of_o his_o own_o nay_o be_v it_o not_o altogether_o advantageous_a unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o alas_o you_o know_v that_o it_o stand_v to_o good_a sense_n or_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n be_v only_o a_o invisible_a spirit_n dwell_v within_o the_o creation_n he_o can_v not_o theâ—_n possess_v any_o new_a joy_n or_o ravish_a glory_n to_o himself_o but_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n must_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o 31_o therefore_o you_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o those_o man_n that_o talk_v of_o a_o
of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n from_o eternity_n 22_o neither_o will_v i_o willing_o have_v any_o of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o glorious_a creator_n can_v possible_o be_v a_o spiritual_a live_a substance_n without_o a_o body_n or_o person_n 23_o if_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v but_o one_o distinct_a person_n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o may_v the_o form_n of_o his_o uncreated_a majesty_n be_v before_o he_o become_v flesh_n from_o the_o light_n of_o life_n eternal_a 24_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v his_o divine_a form_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o natural_a earth_n air_n water_n or_o fire_n in_o the_o least_o but_o be_v be_v a_o bright_a burn_a fiery_a glory_n of_o uncompounded_a purity_n continual_o satisfy_v itself_o with_o variety_n of_o divine_a excellency_n 25_o though_o the_o spiritual_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v from_o eternity_n so_o transcendent_o glorious_a that_o no_o element_n can_v possible_o contain_v he_o without_o be_v immediate_o consume_v to_o ash_n yet_o he_o be_v absolute_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o glorious_a head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o divine_a foot_n in_o form_n like_o unto_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n 26_o you_o that_o possess_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n in_o you_o may_v know_v the_o divine_a form_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o everlasting_a father_n be_v of_o so_o pure_a thin_a or_o light_a nature_n that_o as_o beforesaid_a it_o be_v swift_a than_o thought_n clear_a than_o crystal_n infinite_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o sun_n pure_a than_o the_o pure_a gold_n or_o any_o thing_n more_o precious_a 27_o so_o that_o when_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n move_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o virgin_n womb_n it_o be_v swift_a than_o thought_n and_o its_o body_n be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v in_o her_o womb_n before_o she_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o only_o by_o a_o wonderful_a change_n in_o her_o soul_n she_o feel_v he_o convert_v his_o godhead_n glory_n into_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n this_o be_v that_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n which_o manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n at_o which_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n stumble_v and_o perish_v 28_o be_v any_o thing_n impossible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v when_o his_o divine_a glory_n move_v he_o to_o it_o 29_o moreover_o be_v not_o the_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n or_o glory_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n most_o of_o all_o see_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n in_o the_o low_a abase_v himself_n 30_o do_v not_o all_o man_n which_o confess_v a_o creator_n conclude_v that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v infinite_o full_a of_o all_o divine_a qualification_n whatsoever_o and_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o its_o glorious_a virtue_n 31_o be_v it_o possible_a think_v you_o that_o this_o eternal_a spirit_n can_v be_v sensible_a of_o its_o heavenly_a glory_n without_o a_o distinct_a body_n of_o its_o own_o to_o enjoy_v they_o in_o if_o this_o be_v truth_n the_o which_o none_o can_v gainsay_v but_o senseless_a sot_n or_o simple_a saint_n then_o with_o controversy_n christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_o but_o only_o one_o spiritual_a body_n in_o form_n like_o a_o man_n 32_o be_v there_o any_o create_v be_v whether_o sensible_a or_o insensible_a either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n that_o possess_v any_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a or_o natural_a motion_n heat_n light_n life_n joy_n or_o glory_n in_o the_o least_o without_o a_o distinct_a body_n of_o its_o own_o suitable_a to_o its_o present_a condition_n 33_o have_v the_o most_o wise_a creator_n so_o order_v every_o live_a being_n that_o all_o the_o joy_n they_o possess_v be_v in_o their_o own_o body_n chief_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o and_o that_o each_o other_o joy_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o one_o another_o unless_o they_o be_v both_o sensible_a of_o the_o same_o 34_o can_v any_o sober_a man_n be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o imagine_v or_o think_v that_o the_o glorious_a creator_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a order_n can_v possible_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o a_o distinct_a body_n of_o its_o own_o as_o abundant_o beforesaid_a 35_o be_v not_o all_o infinite_a creature_n a_o mere_a chaos_n of_o senseless_a matter_n until_o they_o be_v form_v into_o distinct_a being_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v name_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o man_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v they_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o until_o they_o become_v live_v spirit_n in_o complete_a body_n of_o their_o own_o as_o aforesaid_a 36_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o truth_n itself_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v that_o he_o that_o give_v being_n to_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v something_o that_o be_v infinite_a also_o or_o a_o distinct_a glorious_a body_n have_v variety_n of_o holy_a name_n attribute_v to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o infinite_a majestical_a person_n above_o all_o heaven_n angel_n and_o man_n chap._n xix_o 1_o of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a trinity_n in_o unity_n 2_o of_o the_o one_o personal_a divine_a majesty_n 3_o no_o scripture_n mention_v god_n to_o be_v three_o person_n only_o one_o god_n and_o one_o person_n 4_o why_o god_n call_v himself_o by_o a_o threefold_a name_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o that_o divine_a trinity_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 2_o you_o may_v remember_v i_o have_v already_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o epistle_n clear_o demonstrate_v the_o horrible_a fallacy_n and_o absurdity_n of_o that_o old_a error_n of_o three_o distinct_a person_n or_o spirit_n and_o but_o one_o god_n from_o these_o word_n for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 3_o my_o spiritual_a and_o literal_a brethren_n also_o that_o have_v any_o desire_n in_o you_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o one_o positive_a record_n in_o scripture_n that_o affirm_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o consist_v of_o three_o person_n 4_o be_v not_o the_o eternal_a jehovah_n call_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o law_n 5_o be_v not_o the_o eternal_a jesus_n call_v the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o saint_n time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6_o be_v not_o jesus_n call_v a_o consume_a fire_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o jehovah_n in_o the_o law_n 7_o have_v not_o jesus_n attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o creator_n ancient_n of_o day_n everlasting_a father_n mighty_a god_n or_o redeemer_n and_o such_o like_a as_o well_o as_o jehovah_n 8_o be_v not_o all_o divine_a honour_n glory_n praise_n might_n or_o dominion_n by_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o as_o full_a a_o manner_n ascribe_v unto_o jesus_n as_o jehevah_n 9_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o and_o yet_o you_o know_v christ_n jesus_n have_v all_o glory_n from_o man_n and_o angel_n give_v unto_o he_o who_o then_o be_v that_o eternal_a jehovah_n but_o the_o everlasting_a jesus_n and_o what_o be_v that_o eternal_a jesus_n but_o the_o everlasting_a jehovah_n 10_o before_o the_o eternal_a jehovah_n become_v jesus_n in_o flesh_n be_v not_o his_o invisible_a spirit_n the_o everlasting_a father_n 11_o be_v not_o that_o fiery_a glorious_a body_n wherein_o god_n the_o father_n have_v his_o heavenly_a habitation_n that_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 12_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o almighty_a word_n that_o proceed_v through_o his_o heavenly_a mouth_n when_o his_o holy_a spirit_n move_v he_o to_o speak_v 13_o be_v not_o this_o trinity_n in_o unity_n or_o unity_n in_o trinity_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n then_o any_o other_o trinity_n whatsoever_o unto_o all_o man_n which_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o eternal_a be_v 14_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n person_n in_o a_o threefold_a condition_n appear_v unto_o man_n 15_o again_o if_o need_v be_v will_v not_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o lord_n bear_v one_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o son_n and_o jesus_n signify_v one_o thing_n and_o may_v not_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n and_o spirit_n be_v of_o one_o signification_n also_o 16_o do_v not_o the_o word_n lord_n signify_v divine_a protection_n and_o do_v not_o the_o
word_n father_n bear_v the_o same_o sense_n 17_o do_v not_o the_o word_n jesus_n signify_v a_o saviour_n and_o do_v not_o the_o word_n son_n bear_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o do_v not_o the_o word_n christ_n signify_v crystal_n clearness_n or_o anoint_v and_o do_v not_o the_o word_n holy_a ghost_n bear_v the_o same_o sense_n 18_o if_o this_o be_v truth_n which_o none_o can_v gainsay_v but_o man_n as_o yet_o under_o spiritual_a darkness_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o then_o between_o the_o word_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v they_o not_o only_a name_n word_n or_o title_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o only_a wise_a immortal_a invisible_a distinct_a glorious_a god-man_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o himself_o and_o honour_v only_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a 19_o though_o the_o eternal_a jehovah_n have_v variety_n of_o divine_a title_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n under_o the_o legal_a or_o ceremonial_a worship_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v he_o ever_o own_a by_o any_o more_o than_o one_o name_n of_o glorious_a god_n or_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 20_o if_o he_o have_v contain_v of_o three_o divine_a person_n or_o spirit_n in_o coequal_a godhead_n glory_n can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o senseless_a to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v hide_v it_o from_o moses_n and_o aaron_n abraham_n david_n and_o all_o those_o prophet_n with_o who_o he_o be_v so_o familiar_a in_o divine_a appearance_n or_o wonderful_a miracle_n 21_o if_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a jehovah_n be_v but_o only_o one_o spitual_a person_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o none_o can_v gainsay_v but_o man_n in_o egyptian_a darkness_n be_v not_o those_o man_n at_o present_a utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n which_o endeavour_n by_o literal_a violence_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v three_o person_n because_o he_o be_v call_v by_o a_o threefold_a name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 22_o you_o know_v in_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v call_v soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n 23_o also_o you_o may_v know_v that_o man_n in_o high_a place_n be_v call_v by_o a_o threefold_a title_n as_o namely_o king_n excellent_a majesty_n or_o the_o like_a 24_o though_o they_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o never_o so_o many_o honourable_a title_n to_o manifest_v their_o earthly_a greatness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dreadful_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o earthly_a mind_a people_n yet_o you_o know_v they_o be_v but_o one_o person_n only_o 25_o so_o likewise_o though_o the_o eternal_a jehovah_n be_v call_v by_o a_o threefold_a name_n of_o father_n son_n spirit_z or_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o many_o divine_a title_n attribute_v to_o he_o for_o exaltation_n of_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n within_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o glorious_a be_v only_a 26_o you_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a may_v know_v why_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n call_v himself_o by_o a_o threefold_a name_n because_o no_o man_n by_o humane_a learning_n shall_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n true_o know_v what_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v or_o be_v that_o god_n alone_o may_v have_v all_o the_o praise_n or_o glory_n in_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o mankind_n 27_o christ_n jesus_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n call_v himself_o by_o a_o threefold_a name_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o threefold_a manner_n of_o appearance_n to_o his_o elect_a israelite_n 28_o in_o his_o first_o appearance_n unto_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o divine_a title_n of_o jehovah_n the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o such_o like_a 29_o when_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n abase_v himself_o in_o flesh_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n answerable_a unto_o that_o second_o appearance_n unto_o his_o choose_a one_o you_o know_v he_o call_v himself_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o saviour_n and_o such_o like_a 30_o jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v ascend_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o former_a glory_n now_o in_o his_o three_o and_o last_o appearance_n he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n because_o of_o his_o immediate_a spiritual_a teach_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o 31_o or_o thus_o the_o only_a god_n may_v be_v understand_v a_o spiritual_a lion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n a_o divine_a lamb_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n a_o heavenly_a dove_n in_o these_o our_o day_n of_o confuse_a darkness_n 32_o or_o thus_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n may_v be_v describe_v the_o eternal_a jehovah_n in_o the_o law_n the_o eternal_a jesus_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o this_o age_n 33_o and_o yet_o but_o one_o only_a distinct_a personal_a majesty_n even_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 34_o though_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v those_o of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o you_o know_v their_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 35_o whatever_o any_o literal_a monger_n shall_v object_v you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n bear_v but_o one_o sense_n 36_o jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n call_v himself_o by_o a_o threefold_a name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o relation_n unto_o his_o threefold_a witness_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v these_o and_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o chap._n xx._n 1_o no_o title_n of_o honour_n ever_o attribute_v but_o to_o a_o person_n 2_o who_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n pray_v unto_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n 3_o the_o creator_n distinct_a from_o all_o his_o creature_n 4_o of_o god_n oath_n concern_v his_o transmutation_n into_o pure_a flesh_n and_o bone_n my_o spiritual_a brethren_n because_o all_o true_a and_o last_a peace_n whole_o depend_v upon_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o because_o most_o of_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o their_o understanding_n concern_v his_o personal_a majesty_n though_o much_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o this_o epistle_n already_o i_o shall_v write_v distinct_o concern_v the_o creator_n and_o his_o immediate_a commissionate_a messenger_n or_o ambassador_n from_o these_o two_o threefold_a scripture_n record_v 2_o you_o know_v that_o in_o scripture_n record_v as_o beforesaid_a a_o man_n be_v call_v by_o a_o threefold_a name_n of_o soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o contain_v of_o three_o distinct_a essence_n yet_o you_o know_v that_o in_o the_o originality_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v but_o one_o distinct_a personal_a be_v 3_o so_o likewise_o though_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n in_o scripture_n record_n be_v call_v by_o a_o threefold_a name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n or_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o he_o contain_v of_o three_o distinct_a essence_n yet_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v but_o only_o one_o distinct_a glorious_a person_n in_o form_n like_o a_o man_n 4_o if_o a_o earthly_a monarch_n do_v not_o possess_v a_o distinct_a body_n can_v there_o be_v ascribe_v any_o honourable_a title_n of_o emperor_n king_n or_o such_o like_a unto_o he_o at_o all_o 5_o if_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a person_n what_o holy_a name_n can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o least_o 6_o be_v it_o name_n word_n or_o title_n make_v a_o king_n to_o be_v or_o give_v be_v to_o a_o emperor_n without_o a_o natural_a person_n 7_o be_v it_o divine_a word_n name_n or_o title_n make_v a_o god_n to_o be_v or_o give_v be_v to_o a_o divine_a majesty_n without_o a_o spiritual_a person_n 8_o you_o know_v that_o all_o the_o honourable_a title_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n to_o ascribe_v they_o unto_o 9_o you_o may_v know_v that_o all_o honourable_a title_n concern_v a_o divine_a majesty_n will_v also_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a person_n to_o attribute_v they_o unto_o or_o unless_o they_o be_v
to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a witness_n of_o the_o lord_n 42_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n will_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n within_o they_o or_o without_o they_o stir_v up_o their_o spirit_n to_o go_v or_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v 43_o moreover_o for_o want_v of_o a_o true_a commission_n by_o voice_n of_o word_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v they_o not_o declare_v marvellous_a natural_a thing_n that_o shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o spiritual_a voice_n of_o power_n within_o they_o with_o many_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n suitable_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 44_o through_o which_o the_o most_o wise_a rational_a man_n be_v not_o only_a out-witted_n by_o they_o but_o subject_a to_o become_v one_o with_o they_o 45_o furthermore_n for_o want_v of_o spiritual_a declaration_n to_o witness_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o pure_a light_n language_n and_o life_n that_o they_o be_v from_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n do_v they_o not_o deceive_v their_o own_o tosticatd_v spirit_n by_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o act_v over_o anew_o the_o former_a action_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n or_o witness_n or_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 46_o do_v not_o this_o demonstrate_v those_o to_o be_v the_o commissionated_a witness_n of_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o divine_a gift_n to_o write_v a_o volume_n as_o large_a as_o the_o bible_n and_o as_o pure_a a_o language_n as_o that_o be_v with_o as_o much_o variety_n of_o matter_n without_o look_v in_o any_o writing_n whatsoever_o or_o have_v any_o real_a contradiction_n in_o it_o 47_o again_o if_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o divine_a gift_n to_o remonstrate_v the_o real_a ground_n of_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o shame_n appoint_v for_o two_o world_n of_o people_n when_o time_n be_v no_o more_o be_v not_o this_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n unto_o the_o elect_a israelite_n that_o those_o man_n be_v the_o immediate_a witness_n or_o prophet_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 48_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v prophet_n high_a priest_n or_o king_n of_o israel_n by_o a_o immediate_a power_n from_o the_o eternal_a jehovah_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o eternity_n 49_o be_v not_o this_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n unto_o all_o that_o have_v any_o divine_a light_n in_o they_o that_o such_o man_n be_v but_o spiritual_a counterfeit_n 50_o if_o man_n by_o a_o divine_a gift_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v any_o light_n of_o life_n eternal_a shall_v make_v a_o undeniable_a discovery_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a counterfeit_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o that_o a_o real_a evidence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o commission_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 51_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o true_a discovery_n of_o all_o spiritual_a counterfeit_n that_o they_o can_v show_v no_o sensible_a divine_a ground_n of_o their_o own_o commission_n from_o above_o be_v not_o that_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v true_o enlighten_v that_o they_o be_v person_n under_o spiritual_a deceit_n 52_o if_o all_o sober_a man_n in_o general_a upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o epistle_n shall_v in_o their_o conscience_n be_v convince_v that_o concern_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o eternity_n this_o be_v the_o clear_a discovery_n that_o ever_o their_o eye_n behold_v and_o yet_o but_o very_o few_o of_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o own_o the_o penman_n thereof_o for_o fear_v of_o lose_v their_o present_a enjoyment_n of_o fleshly_a honour_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n among_o man_n 53_o be_v not_o this_o a_o clear_a demonstration_n unto_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n that_o this_o book_n be_v pen_v by_o the_o infallible_a witness_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o the_o glorify_a person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 54_o who_o man_n dare_v not_o own_v when_o he_o be_v on_o this_o earth_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o their_o vain_a glorious_a synagogue_n or_o because_o of_o many_o hard_a say_n unto_o man_n reason_n speak_v through_o his_o gracious_a and_o unerring_a mouth_n 55_o so_o much_o at_o present_a concern_v the_o choose_a witness_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n send_v forth_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o bear_v record_n unto_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o alone_a everlasting_a father_n against_o all_o gainsayers_a that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v from_o these_o scripture_n word_n and_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o 56_o crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n be_v prepare_v for_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o be_v not_o only_o preserve_v from_o despise_v thing_n that_o seem_v strange_a unto_o they_o but_o be_v also_o make_v with_o patience_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o his_o discovery_n of_o they_o chap._n xxviii_o 1_o no_o reason_n in_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o itself_o without_o revelation_n from_o the_o creator_n 2_o god_n create_v reason_n 3_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n 4_o infiniteness_n be_v to_o create_v person_n and_o thing_n differ_v from_o his_o own_o nature_n 5_o though_o all_o creature_n werâ—_n make_v by_o god_n yet_o they_o come_v not_o out_o of_o he_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 6_o no_o creature_n spiritual_a or_o natural_a can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o man_n only_o 7_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o reason_n to_o promise_v obedience_n to_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n but_o perform_v none_o 8_o why_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v mighty_a again_o because_o of_o the_o endlesness_n of_o that_o serpentine_a reason_n in_o man_n continual_o war_a against_o the_o innocent_a dove_n of_o plain_a truth_n proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o a_o glorify_a christ_n 2_o therefore_o i_o shall_v write_v again_o concern_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o angelical_a reason_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a satisfaction_n in_o itself_o utter_o unknown_a to_o man_n or_o angel_n until_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o impart_v the_o inshining_a glimpse_n thereof_o into_o their_o shallow_a comprehension_n 3_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mighty_a angel_n be_v pure_a reason_n yet_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_o quick_a may_v know_v that_o their_o undefiled_a reason_n will_v immediate_o become_v all_o rebellious_a imagination_n against_o the_o creator_n glory_n if_o it_o be_v not_o continual_o supply_v with_o inspiration_n from_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n 4_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o most_o pierce_a reason_n that_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o mere_a desire_n 5_o where_o any_o desire_n abide_v be_v there_o not_o a_o want_n of_o something_o desire_v and_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v can_v that_o spirit_n be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o itself_o 6_o again_o see_v the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o the_o mighty_a angel_n be_v but_o rational_a and_o the_o most_o excellent_a reason_n that_o be_v but_o mere_a desire_n and_o desire_v a_o want_n of_o inward_a satisfaction_n and_o where_o such_o satisfaction_n be_v want_v in_o itself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a peace_n enjoy_v or_o continuance_n one_o moment_n in_o its_o present_a purity_n 7_o what_o spiritual_a power_n be_v there_o in_o the_o most_o pierce_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v 8_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o mere_a desire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v partaker_n with_o the_o glorious_a purity_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o give_v its_o sensible_a be_v 9_o have_v it_o any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o desire_v after_o wisdom_n love_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o divine_a excellency_n in_o the_o least_o from_o its_o own_o rational_a nature_n if_o this_o be_v truth_n which_o no_o spiritual_a or_o sober_a rational_a man_n can_v deny_v be_v not_o those_o man_n under_o deep_a darkness_n which_o say_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v pure_a reason_n only_o 10_o if_o the_o most_o pure_a reason_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o unsatisfactory_a desire_n be_v it_o possible_a think_v you_o that_o spirit_n shall_v have_v one_o thought_n or_o motion_n of_o reason_n inherent_a in_o his_o nature_n who_o divine_a virtue_n be_v all_o transcendent_a satisfaction_n in_o itself_o 11_o some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o can_v the_o divine_a majesty_n create_v a_o rational_a live_a spirit_n and_o yet_o have_v none_o of_o that_o life_n or_o rational_a nature_n live_v in_o himself_o 12_o you_o may_v remember_v i_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o point_n already_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n yet_o for_o a_o
further_a convince_a or_o confound_v of_o that_o luciferian_a reason_n in_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o world_n against_o the_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n or_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n i_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o curious_a quere_z 13_o you_o may_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o very_a easy_a for_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v when_o his_o glory_n move_v he_o to_o do_v it_o 14_o you_o may_v also_o know_v that_o though_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v infinite_a yet_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o except_o his_o glory_n move_v he_o to_o it_o or_o against_o its_o own_o glory_n 15_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o reason_n but_o far_o above_o all_o reason_n reach_v true_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o redemption_n of_o the_o mighty_a jehovah_n or_o everliving_a jesus_n 16_o what_o be_v the_o height_n or_o depth_n of_o the_o pure_a rational_a comprehension_n in_o man_n or_o angel_n concern_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o eternity_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o either_o strength_n of_o memory_n or_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o swiftness_n of_o understanding_n in_o comprehend_v all_o word_n whatsoever_o whether_o they_o be_v utter_v according_a to_o acuteness_n of_o sense_n or_o no_o but_o for_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n signify_v by_o those_o divine_a word_n it_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o least_o 17_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v with_o thou_o be_v a_o well_o of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n here_o you_o see_v that_o david_n do_v not_o attribute_v the_o sight_n of_o that_o light_n of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n unto_o his_o rational_a comprehension_n but_o unto_o the_o divine_a light_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o well_o of_o life_n eternal_a 18_o so_o likewise_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n themselves_o do_v not_o comprehend_v that_o inspire_a light_n of_o life_n in_o they_o by_o their_o own_o rational_a purity_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o glorious_a incomes_a themselves_o proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 19_o so_o that_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v clear_o see_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n be_v capable_a to_o comprehend_v divine_a truth_n by_o any_o rational_a comprehension_n whatsoever_o 20_o but_o only_a by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a word_n or_o motion_n receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o all_o glorious_a truth_n which_o be_v eternal_a 21_o if_o the_o divine_a majesty_n can_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n speak_v into_o some_o substance_n distinct_a from_o he_o as_o well_o create_v sensible_a and_o insensible_a live_a being_n of_o variety_n of_o nature_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o heavenly_a nature_n as_o produce_v sensible_a being_n of_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n how_o can_v be_v possible_o then_o be_v infinite_a 22_o if_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v have_v inherent_a in_o his_o own_o spirit_n somewhat_o of_o every_o nature_n that_o he_o have_v create_v how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v all_o variety_n of_o nothing_o but_o infinite_a purity_n in_o himself_o 23_o or_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a creator_n at_o all_o but_o perish_v nature_n only_o as_o over-wise_a man_n blind_o imagine_v 24_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v you_o that_o be_v spiritual-minded_n to_o understand_v this_o divine_a secret_n though_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o creator_n yet_o all_o spirit_n who_o nature_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o divine_a glory_n be_v without_o he_o and_o not_o within_o he_o and_o so_o be_v eternal_o distinct_a from_o his_o most_o pure_a spirit_n 25_o from_o eternity_n he_o perfect_o foresee_v all_o those_o spirit_n alive_a in_o their_o own_o element_n though_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o senseless_a confuse_a matter_n in_o themselves_o and_o when_o his_o divine_a pleasure_n move_v he_o to_o make_v they_o appear_v into_o distinct_a live_a being_n you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o a_o powerful_a word_n only_o command_v those_o spirit_n to_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o secret_a death_n or_o darkness_n and_o manifest_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o several_a property_n into_o distinct_a live_a being_n in_o the_o visible_a sight_n of_o themselves_o and_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n as_o manifestation_n of_o his_o eternal_a decree_n 26_o wherefore_o you_o know_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o man_n adam_n it_o be_v record_v that_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n but_o you_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n beside_o they_o 27_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n why_o do_v not_o the_o creator_n take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v it_o be_v because_o the_o one_o be_v create_v or_o renew_v into_o his_o own_o image_n or_o spiritual_a likeness_n and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o his_o nature_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 28_o if_o the_o angel_n spirit_n have_v be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o angelical_a nature_n 29_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n fleshly_a part_n to_o that_o i_o answer_v be_v not_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o be_v not_o his_o divine_a spirit_n and_o natural_a flesh_n one_o bodily_a essence_n after_o his_o godhead_n be_v transmute_v into_o pure_a manhood_n 30_o though_o the_o unchangeable_a glory_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v whole_o transmute_v into_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n that_o sinful_a mortal_n may_v behold_v their_o god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o live_v 31_o yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o divine_a purity_n neither_o be_v nor_o possible_o can_v be_v change_v but_o only_o his_o infiniteness_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o flesh_n for_o a_o season_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o scripture_n prophecy_v 32_o again_o if_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o that_o angelical_a nature_n of_o pure_a reason_n what_o then_o think_v you_o will_v become_v of_o all_o rational_a wise_a man_n which_o understand_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v visible_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o earnal_a flesh_n 33_o if_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o the_o creator_n have_v no_o angelical_a reason_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o how_o will_v you_o answer_v that_o scripture_n where_o the_o creator_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n come_v let_v we_o reason_n together_o 34_o as_o to_o that_o you_o may_v know_v when_o that_o scripture_n be_v speak_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o talk_v with_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o true_a prophet_n which_o be_v send_v to_o convince_v those_o stony-hearted_a jew_n by_o declare_v the_o glorious_a god_n and_o his_o spiritual_a truth_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n 35_o you_o know_v be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o israelitish_n jew_n cry_v out_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o any_o more_o lest_o we_o die_v and_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o any_o more_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o they_o desire_v therefore_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n reason_v with_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o by_o his_o prophet_n which_o be_v rational_a man_n like_v unto_o themselves_o 36_o if_o the_o creator_n himself_o seem_v to_o reason_n with_o any_o man_n be_v it_o any_o other_o way_n but_o to_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o unclean_a reason_n in_o man_n by_o way_n of_o quere_z and_o such_o like_a as_o christ_n the_o only_a god_n often_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n 37_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n say_v how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o behold_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o weep_v over_o the_o unbelief_n of_o their_o bloody_a mind_a spirit_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o rejoice_v at_o their_o damnation_n in_o relation_n unto_o his_o eternal_a decree_n 38_o be_v not_o this_o answerable_a unto_o those_o say_n of_o
he_o where_o he_o call_v they_o serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o how_o shall_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n and_o such_o like_a 39_o again_o concern_v those_o word_n you_o will_v not_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o the_o divine_a will_n or_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o his_o prophet_n do_v spiritual_o contend_v with_o the_o carnal_a spirit_n of_o the_o legal_a jew_n answerable_a to_o their_o curse_a imagination_n of_o have_v power_n in_o their_o own_o rational_a will_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o 40_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a reason_n be_v nothing_o but_o unsatisfactory_a weakness_n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o why_o then_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v they_o christ_n mighty_a angel_n from_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o a_o comparison_n if_o man_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o society_n that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o obey_v his_o will_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o commission_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o rebel_n their_o town_n city_n or_o castle_n in_o his_o dominion_n you_o know_v they_o appear_v mighty_a or_o dreadful_a unto_o all_o his_o people_n as_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o send_v they_o 41_o so_o likewise_o you_o may_v know_v be_v be_v not_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o angel_n nature_n that_o they_o be_v call_v mighty_a angel_n but_o because_o they_o be_v create_v not_o only_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n to_o behold_v his_o bright_a burn_a glory_n face_n to_o face_n but_o also_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v commission_n from_o he_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o person_n good_n town_n or_o castle_n of_o canaanitish_a rebel_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o despise_v his_o spiritual_a government_n or_o glorious_a truth_n declare_v through_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o choose_a messenger_n 42_o again_o though_o those_o man_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o world_n monarch_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o mighty_a noble_n on_o this_o earth_n yet_o you_o know_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o dreadful_a to_o behold_v until_o man_n know_v they_o have_v receive_v a_o commission_n of_o life_n and_o death_n from_o their_o mighty_a lord_n and_o master_n 43_o so_o likewise_o though_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v call_v mighty_a because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o the_o most_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o dreadful_a to_o behold_v until_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o commission_n of_o life_n and_o death_n from_o their_o most_o mighty_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 44_o again_o you_o know_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o look_v upon_o as_o honourable_a and_o mighty_a person_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o powerful_a a_o prince_n but_o also_o because_o they_o inherit_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o such_o exceed_a vastness_n with_o variety_n of_o honour_n beauty_n riches_n or_o pleasure_n 45_o so_o likewise_o you_o may_v also_o know_v that_o the_o person_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o only_o call_v holy_a or_o mighty_a because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o visible_a presence_n of_o so_o infinite_a a_o majesty_n but_o also_o because_o they_o inherit_v a_o kingdom_n of_o such_o infinite_a vastness_n and_o unspeakable_a fullness_n of_o all_o variety_n of_o ravish_a honour_n beauty_n riches_n or_o pleasure_n which_o be_v eternal_a 46_o again_o you_o know_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o earthly_a monarch_n for_o the_o magnify_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v clothe_v not_o only_o with_o or_o nament_n deck_v with_o silver_n gold_n precious_a stone_n or_o the_o like_a but_o their_o body_n also_o be_v anoint_v with_o precious_a odorus_fw-la and_o feed_v with_o the_o fine_a delicacy_n 47_o so_o likewise_o for_o exalt_v of_o the_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o the_o infinite_a god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o obedient_a subject_n you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n do_v not_o only_o shine_v bright_a than_o gold_n or_o any_o precious_a stone_n whatsoever_o but_o their_o body_n also_o be_v anoint_v with_o divine_a odour_n and_o their_o spirit_n be_v feed_v with_o glorious_a delicacy_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o continual_a inshining_a brightness_n proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o make_v they_o 48_o so_o much_o at_o present_a between_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o undesiring_a satisfactory_a fullness_n in_o its_o own_o personal_a majesty_n and_o the_o rational_a spirit_n of_o unsatisfactory_a desire_n dwell_v in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o why_o they_o be_v call_v mighty_a angel_n chap._n xxix_o 1_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n 2_o why_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o the_o make_n of_o man_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o create_a purity_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v that_o the_o heir_n of_o immortal_a crown_n may_v the_o more_o clear_a understand_v my_o ensue_a discourse_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v furthermore_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o heaven_n and_o over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o every_o thing_n that_o creep_v and_o move_v on_o the_o earth_n thus_o god_n create_v the_o man_n in_o his_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a the_o lord_n god_n also_o make_v the_o man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o the_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n 2_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n i_o do_v not_o question_v your_o satisfaction_n concern_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v but_o only_o one_o eternal_a personal_a majesty_n because_o not_o only_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n be_v so_o full_o discover_v already_o in_o this_o epistle_n but_o because_o the_o true_a ground_n why_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n call_v himself_o by_o a_o threefold_a title_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v clear_o manifest_v also_o 3_o before_o i_o write_v concern_v what_o that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n creation_n be_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o reason_v a_o little_a upon_o those_o word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o likeness_n 4_o if_o thou_o which_o be_v so_o literal_o acute_a or_o exact_a do_v but_o sober_o mind_v the_o first_o and_o last_o word_n of_o the_o three_o scripture_n text_n together_o thou_o can_v not_o possible_o but_o be_v convince_v of_o thy_o trinitary_n error_n 5_o concern_v those_o first_o word_n furthermore_o god_n say_v have_v not_o those_o say_n relation_n unto_o the_o singular_a number_n only_o 6_o moreover_o though_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n can_v possible_o consist_v of_o three_o personal_a being_n in_o coequal_a glory_n as_o man_n vain_o imagine_v 7_o again_o thou_o which_o little_a think_v that_o university_n tongue_n keep_v thou_o under_o spiritual_a darkness_n whether_o be_v it_o most_o proper_a for_o the_o glorious_a creator_n to_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n or_o to_o say_v i_o will_v make_v man_n in_o my_o image_n according_a to_o my_o likeness_n 8_o be_v not_o the_o word_n we_o in_o creation_n more_o emphatical_a or_o spiritual_a order_n than_o the_o word_n i_o in_o creation_n 9_o what_o be_v thy_o natural_a wisdom_n but_o rational_a exactness_n whether_o word_n bear_v a_o good_a sense_n sound_n or_o language_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o imagine_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o be_v three_o personal_a being_n because_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o speak_v word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n or_o counsel_n concern_v the_o create_v of_o man_n in_o his_o image_n or_o likeness_n 10_o again_o as_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n the_o creation_n of_o man_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o trinitary_a expression_n
sin_n may_v be_v all_o like_a god_n himself_o in_o the_o heaven_n also_o in_o their_o several_a divine_a measure_n at_o the_o personal_a appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n 33_o be_v not_o this_o one_o end_n also_o why_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n that_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o only_o blind_v their_o own_o eye_n but_o also_o become_v that_o scarlet_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n make_v the_o nation_n continual_o drink_v with_o their_o spiritual_a witchcraft_n of_o trinitary_a merchandize_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v just_o condemn_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o that_o day_n when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o or_o i_o send_v you_o not_o you_o preach_v in_o my_o name_n only_o for_o silver_n and_o honour_n among_o man_n and_o you_o persecute_v my_o prophet_n to_o the_o death_n because_o they_o discover_v your_o learned_a deceit_n unto_o my_o people_n from_o your_o own_o subtle_a imagination_n you_o make_v law_n to_o stop_v all_o man_n mouth_n as_o blasphemer_n heretic_n seducer_n deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n or_o disturber_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o such_o like_a that_o you_o only_o may_v usurp_v lordship_n over_o all_o man_n conscience_n person_n and_o estate_n that_o can_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o your_o idolatrous_a invention_n you_o lay_v snare_n to_o entrap_v all_o those_o that_o you_o suspect_v mâ—ght_v impede_fw-la your_o vain_a glorious_a decree_n you_o live_v in_o secret_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o my_o innocent_a people_n and_o flatter_v the_o ignorant_a what_o pain_n you_o take_v in_o study_v after_o sparitual_a thing_n for_o their_o soul_n health_n you_o make_v use_v of_o my_o holy_a name_n only_o as_o a_o cloak_n to_o hide_v all_o your_o subtlety_n from_o the_o deceive_a people_n you_o blind_v their_o understanding_n with_o your_o sabbattical_a ceremony_n of_o long_a prayer_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n as_o if_o you_o have_v be_v purity_n itself_o notwithstanding_o your_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o covetousness_n and_o your_o fee_n swift_a to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n you_o offer_v up_o your_o bloody_a fast_n and_o feast_n unto_o i_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o acceptation_n of_o your_o do_n as_o if_o i_o be_v like_a unto_o yourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o goodly_a word_n to_o justify_v all_o your_o unrighteousness_n you_o pretend_v my_o glory_n in_o all_o your_o imaginary_a formality_n but_o it_o be_v your_o own_o honour_n principal_o you_o seek_v from_o the_o people_n and_o death_n unto_o you_o to_o loose_v it_o earthly_a riches_n honour_n beauty_n unsatiable_a pleasure_n long_a life_n and_o such_o like_a be_v your_o only_a joy_n you_o have_v have_v this_o your_o desire_a paradise_n already_o and_o my_o poor_a people_n have_v suffer_v their_o hell_n in_o your_o heaven_n and_o now_o must_v you_o suffer_v your_o eternal_a pain_n and_o shame_n and_o they_o must_v possess_v everlasting_a joy_n and_o glory_n 34_o so_o much_o at_o present_a why_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v in_o some_o measure_n show_v what_o that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o create_v of_o man_n do_v signify_v chap._n xxx_o 1_o how_o god_n make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n or_o likeness_n 2_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n 3_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n 4_o of_o the_o create_a virtue_n in_o adam_n soul_n 5_o adam_n do_v not_o know_v of_o his_o power_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v 6_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o adam_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n dye_v the_o scripture_n declare_v what_o condition_n man_n be_v form_v in_o in_o these_o word_n thus_o god_n create_v the_o man_n in_o his_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o 2_o after_o the_o man_n be_v complete_o make_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o creator_n the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o then_o what_o substance_n he_o be_v create_v of_o in_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n god_n also_o make_v the_o man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o the_o man_n be_v aliving_a soul_n 3_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v in_o the_o create_v of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n speak_v the_o word_n only_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o immediate_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o word_n bring_v forth_o a_o live_a man_n of_o pure_a flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n like_v unto_o god_n himself_o as_o near_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v 4_o it_o be_v not_o the_o visibility_n of_o their_o person_n that_o differ_v in_o the_o least_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o only_o 5_o the_o one_o be_v a_o infinite_a spiritual_a body_n in_o all_o part_n perfect_o holy_a and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o finite_a natural_a body_n of_o perfect_a innocency_n resemble_v that_o divine_a form_n as_o aforesaid_a 6_o you_o know_v i_o have_v abundant_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o understand_v though_o adam_n body_n be_v make_v of_o dust_n and_o appoint_v for_o generation_n be_v but_o natural_a yet_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o rational_a but_o supernatural_a or_o divine_a why_o because_o it_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o invisible_a glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 7_o therefore_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v rational_a in_o its_o creation_n than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v divine_a but_o of_o a_o angelical_a desire_a nature_n only_o of_o unsatisfaction_n in_o itself_o 8_o again_o you_o spiritual_a one_o may_v understand_v that_o that_o divine_a soul_n in_o adam_n which_o be_v create_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n do_v consist_v of_o several_a heavenly_a property_n in_o its_o measure_n answerable_a unto_o those_o divine_a qualification_n in_o the_o glorious_a creator_n above_o all_o measure_n 9_o what_o be_v those_o create_a virtue_n in_o adam_n soul_n it_o be_v a_o invisible_a spiritual_a light_n and_o life_n call_v wisdom_n faith_n love_n righteousness_n meekness_n patience_n and_o such_o like_a 10_o though_o his_o soul_n can_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o without_o its_o several_a property_n and_o though_o those_o qualification_n be_v all_o in_o a_o heavenly_a harmony_n yet_o this_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o joy_n of_o soul_n that_o adam_n do_v possess_v arise_v in_o he_o from_o one_o divine_a voice_n only_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v all_o satisfaction_n in_o himself_o with_o his_o present_a condition_n not_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o any_o happiness_n beyond_o what_o he_o enjoy_v already_o 11_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v variety_n of_o infinite_a satisfaction_n in_o itself_o so_o likewise_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o very_a same_o qualification_n be_v variety_n of_o heavenly_a satisfaction_n in_o itself_o also_o according_a to_o its_o measure_n 12_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o adam_n soul_n have_v be_v rational_a in_o his_o creation_n then_o through_o want_n of_o divine_a satisfaction_n in_o itself_o it_o will_v always_o have_v be_v desire_v after_o something_o that_o he_o want_v like_a unto_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o we_o which_o have_v two_o contrary_a voice_n in_o one_o soul_n 13_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o create_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o reason_n in_o it_o why_o because_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o reason_n be_v serious_o to_o consider_v whether_o thing_n be_v good_a or_o right_n that_o be_v propound_v unto_o its_o understanding_n or_o no._n 14_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a that_o spirit_n which_o without_o the_o least_o consideration_n perfect_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v present_v unto_o it_o as_o adam_n do_v must_v needs_o be_v divine_a as_o god_n be_v and_o so_o super-rational_a though_o clothe_v with_o pure_a nature_n only_o 15_o again_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n through_o the_o divine_a purity_n of_o its_o nature_n be_v immortal_a and_o uncapable_a of_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o its_o creator_n yet_o because_o his_o body_n be_v natural_a and_o have_v its_o beginning_n of_o dust_n and_o so_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v or_o to_o
be_v change_v from_o its_o present_a condition_n his_o immortal_a soul_n have_v its_o be_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n be_v become_v subject_a through_o temptation_n to_o be_v transmute_v from_o its_o present_a create_a glory_n also_o 16_o for_o this_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v you_o to_o understand_v though_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o create_a nature_n distinct_a to_o itself_o it_o be_v become_v a_o son_n a_o subject_n a_o servant_n unto_o its_o divine_a god_n and_o capable_a of_o transmutation_n through_o deep_a temptation_n into_o a_o sinful_a condition_n through_o which_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v not_o only_o be_v subâ—ect_n to_o natural_a death_n but_o also_o full_a of_o fear_n of_o a_o eternal_a death_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 17_o to_o bring_v forth_o his_o heavenly_a design_n of_o a_o more_o transcendent_a eternal_a glory_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v through_o suffering_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o his_o divine_a image_n at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o himself_o face_n to_o face_n 18_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_o quick_a may_v know_v that_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o create_v natural_a only_o because_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o generation_n but_o also_o because_o if_o his_o body_n have_v be_v immortal_a in_o its_o creation_n as_o well_o as_o his_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o only_o then_o have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o natural_a generation_n but_o also_o he_o will_v have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o kind_n of_o transmutation_n whatsoever_o unless_o he_o give_v consent_n unto_o itself_o 19_o and_o where_o then_o have_v the_o prerogative_n power_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o the_o creator_n ever_o be_v see_v or_o know_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n as_o beforesaid_a 20_o again_o though_o adam_n soul_n be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o its_o creation_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v from_o his_o present_a estate_n or_o no._n 21_o neither_o do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o power_n he_o be_v endue_v withal_o in_o his_o create_a purity_n as_o many_o man_n vain_o imagine_v 22_o if_o he_o have_v know_v that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o his_o own_o will_n to_o preserve_v himself_o in_o his_o present_a condition_n he_o not_o know_v as_o aforesaid_a any_o glory_n above_o what_o he_o have_v enjoy_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a if_o he_o can_v have_v keep_v himself_o in_o that_o bless_a estate_n he_o will_v never_o have_v lose_v it_o for_o want_n of_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o have_v resist_v a_o temptation_n unto_o rebellion_n in_o which_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o create_a glory_n he_o enjoy_v as_o beforesaid_a 23_o again_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o its_o creation_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v one_o essence_n with_o a_o body_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o dust_n therefore_o it_o be_v both_o probable_a and_o capable_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o enter_v into_o dead_a dust_n for_o a_o moment_n to_o fulfil_v those_o scripture_n saying_n for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shalâ—_n thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o out_o of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v because_o thou_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v 24_o be_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n any_o thing_n but_o dead_a dust_n before_o its_o live_a soul_n be_v infuse_v 25_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n ever_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o sensible_a live_a being_n before_o it_o become_v one_o essence_n with_o his_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n form_v our_o of_o the_o dust_n as_o a_o house_n or_o tabernacle_n for_o its_o comfortable_a substance_n and_o sensible_a understanding_n of_o its_o own_o live_n be_v 26_o see_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o dead_a cold_a senseless_a dust_n before_o his_o soul_n enter_v into_o it_o and_o compose_v it_o inâ—o_o a_o complete_a live_a man_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o spiritual_a word_n speak_v through_o the_o glorious_a mouth_n of_o the_o creator_n do_v thou_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o either_o of_o they_o can_v enjoy_v any_o sensible_a live_a be_v without_o the_o other_o 27_o you_o know_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n also_o make_v the_o man_n of_o he_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o the_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n though_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v form_v of_o dust_n you_o see_v all_o the_o lise_fw-fr it_o enjoy_v be_v from_o its_o soul_n only_o and_o the_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n 28_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n be_v it_o not_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n that_o be_v threaten_v with_o death_n itself_o 29_o nay_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n can_v live_v in_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n but_o the_o soul_n what_o then_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o die_v but_o the_o soul_n only_o 30_o again_o can_v thou_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o think_v that_o ever_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n can_v have_v turn_v to_o dust_n if_o his_o soul_n have_v not_o die_v within_o his_o body_n and_o like_o a_o spark_n of_o sire_n in_o a_o oven_n that_o be_v close_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o air_n 31_o so_o likewise_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o adam_n become_v mortal_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o taste_v of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o sloppage_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n proceed_v from_o the_o invisible_a soul_n that_o fiery_a spark_n be_v quench_v with_o silenâ—sleep_a of_o death_n as_o life_n or_o light_n that_o be_v smother_v and_o do_v not_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n as_o man_n vain_o imagine_v 32_o again_o it_o be_v say_v the_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n now_o you_o know_v that_o every_o man_n sinful_a soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o its_o natural_a body_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o dark_a dead_a soul_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n while_o it_o be_v alive_a in_o natural_a but_o as_o beforesaid_a the_o spirit_n of_o adam_n be_v call_v a_o live_a soul_n in_o relation_n unto_o the_o live_a virtue_n beauty_n or_o invisible_a glory_n of_o its_o creation_n 33_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n of_o ever_o be_v capable_a of_o death_n if_o it_o have_v be_v always_o preserve_v from_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n 34_o moreover_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o touch_v with_o sin_n in_o that_o very_a sin_n be_v death_n itself_o 35_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o pure_a soul_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o sin_n itself_o what_o ever_o light_n thou_o pretend_v to_o know_v thou_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a as_o yet_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o scripture_n 36_o if_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o scripture_n thou_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o pure_a soul_n of_o adam_n be_v overcome_v of_o sin_n and_o therewith_o all_o defile_v through_o his_o whole_a man_n though_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o thou_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n dead_a asleep_a void_a of_o all_o life_n light_n motion_n heat_n or_o any_o thing_n appear_v unto_o life_n until_o that_o second_o man_n adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o word_n do_v or_o shall_v raise_v he_o again_o and_o all_o mankind_n that_o be_v asleep_a with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 37_o again_o though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n adam_n be_v form_v of_o dust_n be_v absolute_o natural_a through_o its_o appointment_n for_o generation_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a to_o understand_v this_o secret_a that_o until_o eve_n lufted_a after_o adam_n through_o her_o be_v first_o defile_v with_o the_o angelical_a serpent_n the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v divine_a and_o free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o rationality_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o desire_n in_o it_o after_o carnal_a copulation_n with_o his_o wife_n 38_o you_o may_v know_v that_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v too_o low_a for_o a_o spiritual_a soul_n who_o nature_n be_v variety_n of_o divine_a satisfaction_n in_o itself_o
39_o though_o the_o woman_n eve_n through_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n be_v first_o guilty_a of_o the_o transgression_n of_o lust_n and_o so_o tempt_v her_o innocent_a husband_n to_o lie_v with_o she_o to_o cover_v her_o folly_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a yet_o because_o her_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o its_o creation_n as_o adam_n be_v you_o may_v know_v that_o that_o carnal_a desire_n in_o she_o towards_o her_o husband_n proceed_v not_o from_o her_o own_o divine_a purity_n but_o from_o the_o rational_a nature_n of_o the_o unclean_a serpent_n within_o she_o as_o i_o shall_v clear_o demonstrate_v when_o i_o come_v to_o trout_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o that_o angelical_a serpent_n 40_o thus_o though_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v both_o natural_a and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o luft_n to_o bring_v forth_o generation_n yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v it_o most_o fit_a that_o neither_o adam_n nor_o eve_n shall_v be_v first_o capable_a to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o desire_v after_o carnal_a copulation_n from_o their_o own_o divine_a spirit_n but_o from_o that_o serpentine_a unclean_a spirit_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o eve_n 41_o so_o much_o at_o present_a why_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n and_o what_o that_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o create_v of_o man_n chap._n xxxi_o 1_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 2_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n 3_o how_o sin_n come_v into_o man_n nature_n 4_o no_o angel_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o that_o one_o which_o deceive_v eve_n 5_o no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o two_o seed_n 6_o no_o speech_n can_v proceed_v from_o any_o but_o from_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v write_v of_o the_o angelical_a serpent_n and_o of_o he_o manner_n of_o his_o beguile_n of_o innocent_a eve_n 2_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o the_o great_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n be_v cast_v ouâ—_n which_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o see_v the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o old_a serpent_n dragon_n devil_n and_o his_o angel_n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o be_v there_o many_o angel_n cast_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n together_o or_o but_o one_o only_a and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o many_o where_o be_v those_o angel_n now_o become_v 3_o from_o a_o divine_a gift_n receive_v from_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n adam_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a paradise_n of_o create_a purity_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o his_o generation_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o spiritual_a peace_n with_o he_o 4_o so_o likewise_o there_o be_v but_o one_o angelical_a serpent_n cast_v from_o his_o create_a rational_a purity_n and_o that_o be_v that_o serpent_n devil_n which_o deceive_v eve_n 5_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n or_o generation_n through_o his_o union_n with_o the_o entrail_n of_o eve_n as_o i_o shall_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n 6_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n because_o my_o soul_n desire_v your_o perfection_n as_o my_o own_o 7_o therefore_o will_v i_o glad_o have_v you_o possess_v with_o a_o infallible_a understanding_n between_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n or_o between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n why_o because_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o two_o distinct_a seed_n son_n or_o generation_n depend_v a_o general_a understanding_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o scripture_n 8_o wherefore_o in_o the_o 2._o of_o genesis_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o write_v but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 9_o if_o you_o look_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n than_o you_o may_v clear_o see_v what_o that_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n do_v signify_v the_o word_n be_v these_o then_o the_o serpent_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o but_o god_n do_v know_v that_o when_o you_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n so_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o meat_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v and_o give_v also_o to_o her_o husband_n with_o she_o and_o he_o do_v eat_v 10_o my_o elect_a spiritual_a brethren_n you_o know_v it_o be_v a_o general_a opinion_n among_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o serpent_n which_o appear_v unto_o eve_n be_v one_o of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v 11_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o speak_v those_o subtle_a speech_n through_o his_o mouth_n 12_o and_o so_o cause_v the_o woman_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o natural_a tree_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v forbid_v and_o tempt_v her_o husband_n to_o eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n with_o she_o it_o operate_v that_o venomous_a evil_n in_o they_o and_o all_o mankind_n 13_o behold_v the_o gross_a darkness_n abide_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o perish_a world_n 14_o you_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v general_o express_v in_o natural_a term_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o weak_a comprehension_n of_o sinful_a mortal_n 15_o and_o natural_a wise_a man_n will_v persuade_v man_n to_o understand_v they_o exact_o in_o the_o letter_n because_o they_o measure_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o eternity_n by_o their_o rational_a learning_n only_o as_o beforesaid_a 16_o in_o scripture_n record_v you_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lion_n a_o lamb_n a_o stone_n a_o door_n a_o way_n a_o vine_n a_o green_a tree_n and_o such_o like_a expression_n in_o reference_n unto_o spiritual_a meaning_n 17_o also_o you_o know_v that_o evil_a mind_a man_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o devil_n dragon_n viper_n serpent_n fruitless-tree_n and_o such_o like_a according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n when_o he_o say_v now_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n therefore_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 18_o so_o likewise_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o that_o angelical_a reprobate_n by_o who_o eve_n be_v deceive_v be_v call_v a_o dragon_n a_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o satan_n a_o deceiver_n or_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o such_o like_a name_n suitable_a unto_o his_o curse_a nature_n 19_o but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v this_o that_o serpent_n that_o tempt_v eve_n be_v that_o angelical_a dragon_n devil_n beforesaid_a which_o the_o lord_n god_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n cast_v down_o to_o the_o low_a earth_n 20_o and_o it_o be_v his_o seem_a divine_a wisdom_n and_o angelical_a person_n that_o bewitch_v eve_n innocent_o soul_n to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o her_o eye_n to_o dote_v upon_o he_o 21_o for_o you_o know_v that_o eve_n have_v three_o consideration_n in_o she_o before_o she_o be_v overcome_v to_o consent_v unto_o the_o serpent_n language_n 22_o first_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o meat_n second_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o three_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a chap._n xxxii_o 1_o the_o condition_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o their_o fall_n 2_o the_o angel_n call_v a_o serpent_n 3_o he_o be_v more_o comely_a in_o eve_n eye_n than_o adam_n 4_o how_o the_o fall_a angel_n become_v flesh_n 5_o how_o god_n become_v flesh_n before_o i_o write_v of_o the_o three_o secret_n hide_v in_o the_o angelical_a temptation_n i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o his_o choose_a one_o 2_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o in_o the_o divine_a will_n of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n be_v a_o
twofold_a operation_n which_o be_v this_o when_o his_o wisdom_n seeâ—h_v fit_a to_o reveal_v a_o divine_a secret_a to_o his_o elect_a than_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o active_a and_o when_o he_o see_v fit_a to_o obscure_v it_o from_o they_o than_o his_o divine_a spirit_n be_v all_o passive_a 3_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n you_o know_v that_o he_o can_v create_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o life_n out_o of_o death_n with_o a_o glorious_a advantage_n 4_o you_o know_v that_o if_o the_o glorious_a creator_n for_o trial_n of_o his_o creature_n shall_v leave_v the_o most_o experimental_a man_n that_o be_v to_o his_o own_o inspire_a light_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v tempt_v unto_o that_o evil_n of_o adultery_n or_o murder_n and_o overcome_v thereby_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n loose_v that_o former_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n or_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 5_o and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o both_o see_v and_o feel_v nothing_o but_o spiritual_a darkness_n with_o a_o secret_a fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n 6_o until_o the_o light_n of_o life_n appear_v again_o with_o a_o new_a assurance_n of_o a_o glorious_a deliverance_n from_o that_o sinful_a darkness_n and_o fearful_a death_n as_o aforesaid_a 7_o true_o what_o ever_o man_n shall_v imagine_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o sure_a as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n both_o of_o eve_n and_o adam_n also_o when_o they_o be_v defile_v with_o unlawful_a lust_n one_o towards_o another_o by_o subtle_a temptation_n of_o that_o serpent_n council_n call_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n 8_o again_o though_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n be_v not_o of_o a_o desire_a nature_n after_o wisdom_n in_o her_o creation_n because_o she_o be_v all_o divine_a satisfaction_n in_o herself_o 9_o therefore_o that_o desire_n of_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n to_o make_v her_o wise_a as_o god_n to_o know_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o rational_a nature_n of_o the_o unsatisfy_a spirit_n of_o the_o angelical_a serpent_n 10_o for_o this_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o understand_v at_o that_o time_n eve_n be_v tempt_v to_o evil_a by_o the_o serpent_n she_o be_v whole_o leave_v to_o her_o own_o strength_n 11_o and_o it_o be_v the_o seem_a glory_n of_o his_o angelical_a language_n that_o overtop_v her_o present_a light_n and_o beget_v that_o desire_n in_o her_o understanding_n through_o which_o her_o soul_n be_v move_v with_o a_o powerful_a desire_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o serpentine_a council_n and_o to_o taste_v of_o his_o spiritual_a meat_n so_o high_o exalt_v by_o he_o 12_o because_o to_o she_o receive_v new_a thought_n she_o have_v not_o hear_v so_o glorious_a a_o language_n before_o 13_o again_o the_o tree_n be_v pleasant_a for_o sight_n true_o before_o that_o glitter_a serpent_n appear_v eve_n want_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o behold_v the_o man_n adam_n 14_o but_o she_o look_v a_o little_a too_o long_o upon_o the_o comeliness_n of_o his_o form_n through_o his_o infuse_a witchcraft_n her_o soul_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o angelical_a person_n 15_o again_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n who_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a as_o god_n to_o know_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n the_o pretend_a meaning_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o those_o word_n be_v this_o if_o she_o do_v but_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o divine_a virtue_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n but_o she_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n to_o herself_o 16_o also_o to_o know_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n within_o she_o own_o soul_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v his_o secret_a intent_n be_v this_o that_o when_o she_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o forbid_a fruit_n she_o shall_v with_o he_o both_o know_v and_o feel_v in_o she_o own_o spirit_n the_o difference_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n love_n and_o envy_n peace_n and_o war_n good_a and_o evil_n or_o god_n and_o devil_n 17_o since_o eve_n the_o natural_a mother_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v overcome_v by_o lust_n through_o the_o sultilty_n of_o the_o serpent_n have_v not_o many_o a_o poor_a innocent_a virgin_n or_o virgin-wife_n be_v deceive_v in_o like_a manner_n through_o the_o comeliness_n of_o man_n person_n and_o their_o serpentine_a language_n by_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o love_v they_o above_o their_o own_o life_n and_o of_o give_v they_o such_o content_n they_o know_v not_o of_o or_o if_o they_o deny_v they_o it_o will_v be_v their_o death_n 18_o moreover_o by_o tell_v they_o all_o man_n be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o all_o woman_n be_v but_o one_o woman_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v pure_a liberty_n to_o be_v free_a unto_o all_o and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a bondage_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o one_o only_a 19_o i_o say_v have_v not_o these_o and_o such_o like_a curse_a counsel_n occasion_v many_o a_o innocent_a soul_n to_o betray_v their_o virginity_n or_o virgin_n bed_n unto_o their_o perpetual_a sorrow_n and_o shame_n afterward_o 20_o truly_n my_o christian_a friend_n this_o be_v the_o virgin-wife_n eve_n very_a case_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a at_o the_o first_o unto_o many_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o epistle_n 21_o you_o know_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o she_o see_v the_o tree_n to_o be_v good_a for_o meat_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v that_o be_v when_o the_o innocent_a soul_n of_o eve_n be_v overpowr_v with_o the_o serpent_n subtle_a language_n as_o before_o say_v her_o spirit_n do_v consent_n unto_o he_o to_o come_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o she_o to_o be_v her_o god_n and_o guide_n instead_o of_o her_o creator_n 22_o true_o in_o this_o case_n the_o virgin_n eve_n condition_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 23_o you_o know_v after_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v she_o that_o without_o know_v of_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v with_o child_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a overshadow_v of_o she_o how_o easy_o be_v she_o entreat_v not_o only_o to_o have_v it_o so_o but_o also_o how_o exceed_o do_v her_o soul_n rejoice_v with_o the_o very_a tiding_n thereof_o 24_o if_o man_n look_v with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n between_o their_o angelical_a salutation_n they_o may_v see_v more_o seem_a glorious_a enjoyment_n in_o the_o unclean_a angel_n greeting_n of_o eve_n then_o in_o the_o holy_a angel_n salute_v of_o mary_n 25_o though_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n itself_o i_o shall_v declare_v the_o very_a sense_n of_o this_o secret_a in_o plainess_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v this_o 26_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o eve_n soul_n through_o the_o permissive_a power_n of_o god_n be_v overcome_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o serpent_n curse_a counsel_n his_o angelical_a person_n enter_v into_o her_o womb_n through_o her_o secret_a part_n 27_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o her_o soul_n and_o body_n his_o serpentine_a nature_n dissolve_v itself_o into_o her_o pure_a seed_n and_o defile_v she_o throughout_o and_o so_o become_v essential_o one_o with_o she_o through_o which_o natural_o she_o conceive_v a_o serpent_n dragon_n devil_n into_o a_o man-child_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n and_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o the_o very_a dragon_n serpent_n devil_n himself_o and_o call_v his_o name_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n cain_n or_o curse_a though_o ignorant_o she_o say_v she_o have_v receive_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n 28_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin-wife_n mary_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o only_a wise_a angelical_a god_n himself_o 29_o through_o which_o her_o pollute_a nature_n be_v not_o only_o cleanse_v while_o he_o be_v in_o her_o womb_n 30_o but_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n she_o be_v enable_v to_o conceive_v his_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o her_o seed_n into_o a_o holy_a babe_n of_o unspotted_a flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n and_o in_o his_o season_n to_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 31_o yea_o the_o true_a god_n and_o everlasting_a father_n himself_o and_o call_v his_o name_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n emanuel_n jesus_n or_o bless_v 32_o so_o that_o you_o which_o be_v inward_o baptise_a with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a
consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n also_o it_o be_v write_v whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n eat_v make_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n furthermore_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v so_o esteem_v for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o in_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a scripture_n say_n be_v it_o not_o as_o clear_v as_o the_o light_n itself_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v may_v free_o be_v eat_v so_o that_o it_o be_v moderate_o take_v 31_o so_o likewise_o whatsoever_o be_v create_v at_o the_o first_o for_o man_n eat_v with_o his_o mouth_n be_v absolute_o pure_a and_o very_a good_a for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v make_v but_o of_o the_o contrary_a that_o fruit_n or_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n eat_v of_o by_o eve_n be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o torment_v spiritual_a venom_n to_o her_o former_a peace_n of_o soul_n but_o it_o cause_v her_o very_a body_n also_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o all_o manner_n of_o mortal_a disease_n 32_o beside_o a_o secret_a fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o until_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o her_o soul_n quiet_v her_o wound_a spirit_n with_o a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o a_o glorious_a deliverance_n through_o his_o appearance_n in_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n in_o that_o say_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n chap._n xxxiv_o 1_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v no_o natural_a tree_n 2_o what_o it_o be_v 3_o whence_o the_o originality_n of_o sin_n come_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o god_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o every_o herb_n bear_v seed_n which_o be_v upon_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tree_n wherein_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n bear_v seed_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o for_o meat_n and_o god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o lo_o it_o be_v very_o good_a 2_o if_o thou_o which_o read_v this_o point_n do_v but_o view_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o sobriety_n of_o spirit_n thou_o can_v not_o then_o but_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o world_n that_o have_v long_o imagine_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n to_o be_v a_o natural_a tree_n bear_v apple_n or_o such_o like_a fruit_n 3_o again_o if_o every_o green_a herb_n upon_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tree_n wherein_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n bear_v seed_n be_v give_v unto_o adam_n and_o eve_n for_o their_o food_n according_a to_o what_o be_v here_o write_v and_o that_o god_n that_o give_v it_o they_o see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v to_o be_v very_o good_a how_o then_o can_v any_o sober_a man_n possible_o imagine_v or_o think_v that_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n can_v be_v of_o this_o creation_n though_o it_o appear_v unto_o eve_n upon_o this_o earth_n see_v all_o the_o tree_n that_o god_n have_v make_v in_o this_o earth_n be_v very_o good_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o aforesaid_a 4_o this_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v from_o the_o learned_a whether_o this_o earth_n be_v capable_a of_o any_o curse_n or_o any_o natural_a thing_n that_o grow_v in_o it_o before_o eve_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n 5_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v blessed_v and_o all_o that_o be_v create_v in_o it_o until_o eve_n have_v rebel_v against_o the_o creator_n then_o without_o controversy_n what_o ever_o venomous_a creature_n tree_n or_o herb_n there_o be_v or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n they_o have_v no_o be_v in_o this_o creation_n until_o eve_n have_v transgress_v 6_o therefore_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v tree_n bear_v natural_a apple_n as_o have_v be_v long_o imagine_v 7_o but_o they_o be_v tree_n of_o high_a concernment_n then_o of_o eat_v their_o fruit_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o cast_v of_o it_o into_o the_o draught_n 8_o do_v not_o all_o man_n that_o have_v any_o true_a light_n in_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spiritual_a person_n of_o that_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a everliving_a god_n from_o whence_o flow_v all_o live_a water_n into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a tree_n of_o eternal_a glory_n 9_o do_v not_o those_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n look_v upon_o that_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n to_o be_v the_o outcast_a unclean_a person_n of_o that_o serpent_n dragon_n devil_n which_o through_o essential_a union_n with_o eve_n become_v that_o murder_a lie_v curse_a cain_n through_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o elect_a israelite_n be_v all_o defile_v as_o well_o as_o the_o cananitish_a reprobate_a tree_n of_o eternal_a death_n until_o they_o be_v water_v anew_o from_o the_o glorious_a tree_n of_o life_n eternal_a as_o beforesaid_a 10_o but_o alas_o in_o this_o confuse_a age_n of_o seem_v lofty_a light_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o spiritual_a tree_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o carnal_a tree_n of_o eternal_a death_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture-record_n do_v not_o many_o atheistical_a mind_a man_n in_o these_o our_o day_n endeavour_n with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o convert_v the_o glorious_a truth_n of_o the_o everliving_a jesus_n into_o nothing_o but_o brain_n fancy_n of_o notional_a lie_a vanity_n 11_o be_v it_o not_o become_v a_o second_o nature_n unto_o they_o for_o silver_n or_o honour_n to_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o flatter_v their_o poor_a deceive_v brethren_n lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o many_o filthy_a lust_n that_o all_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o but_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o eternal_a be_v 12_o suppose_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n have_v be_v a_o natural_a apple_n the_o creator_n nature_n be_v all_o purity_n itself_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n be_v of_o his_o divine_a image_n if_o the_o forbid_a tree_n be_v pure_a in_o its_o nature_n also_o before_o it_o be_v touch_v by_o eve_n whence_o then_o come_v that_o sin_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o eve_n see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v in_o this_o creation_n be_v very_o good_a at_o the_o first_o as_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n record_v already_o 13_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v sober_a neither_o will_n nor_o dare_v say_v that_o that_o evil_a proceed_v from_o the_o creator_n forbid_v she_o to_o touch_v the_o tree_n or_o its_o fruit_n neither_o can_v that_o sin_n possible_o proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o its_o creation_n 14_o and_o if_o that_o tree_n and_o its_o fruit_n eat_v of_o by_o eve_n be_v of_o this_o creation_n how_o can_v there_o possible_o be_v any_o evil_n in_o its_o nature_n either_o see_v every_o thing_n and_o tree_n that_o be_v form_v in_o this_o world_n be_v make_v very_o good_a at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o abundant_o beforesaid_a 15_o but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o though_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o evil_n through_o the_o infinite_a purity_n of_o its_o spiritual_a nature_n yet_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o defect_n of_o nature_n may_v it_o not_o original_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n though_o it_o be_v pure_o create_v and_o for_o want_v of_o a_o creator_n infinite_a power_n in_o itself_o for_o its_o own_o preservation_n 16_o from_o the_o light_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o for_o the_o originality_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v both_o grant_v and_o clear_o demonstrate_v already_o in_o that_o secret_a of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n beforesaid_a that_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n spring_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o unsatisfied_a angelical_a reprobate_n through_o the_o absent_v of_o the_o creator_n inspire_v glorious_a excellency_n to_o he_o 17_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v against_o all_o spiritual_a or_o rational_a truth_n that_o be_v sober_a that_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o evil_n can_v possible_o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o eve_n or_o adam_n 18_o therefore_o
much_o less_o out_o of_o any_o kind_n of_o appletree_n or_o any_o other_o wooden_a tree_n herb_n or_o plant_n which_o be_v make_v for_o man_n natural_a comfort_n or_o delight_v only_o 19_o for_o this_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o understand_v though_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v but_o finite_a create_v being_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o their_o spirit_n be_v as_o free_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o desire_n after_o wisdom_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o the_o creator_n himself_o for_o as_o beforesaid_a where_o any_o desire_n be_v there_o be_v a_o want_n and_o the_o least_o want_n that_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o defect_n or_o weakness_n in_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_o satisfy_v it_o be_v subject_a to_o become_v nothing_o but_o evil_a 20_o wherefore_o from_o a_o divine_a gift_n receive_v from_o on_o high_a i_o affirm_v against_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o that_o first_o desire_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o her_o own_o spirit_n but_o from_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o the_o unsatisfy_a serpent_n language_n speak_v into_o she_o 21_o for_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_o quick_a may_v know_v that_o there_o appear_v no_o kind_n of_o desire_n or_o lust_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n towards_o adam_n until_o she_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o if_o that_o fruit_n have_v be_v a_o apple_n be_v it_o not_o very_o strange_a that_o adam_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o until_o his_o wife_n have_v find_v it_o out_o see_v all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v be_v very_o good_a and_o give_v they_o for_o food_n 22_o moreover_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v after_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o truth_n shall_v call_v this_o nonsense_n blasphemy_n heresy_n lie_v and_o such_o like_a because_o it_o discover_v thy_o darkness_n be_v it_o not_o a_o clear_a testimony_n in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o curse_a brood_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n devil_n beforesaid_a which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o light_n because_o by_o it_o thy_o deed_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v evil_a 23_o again_o though_o i_o know_v i_o have_v write_v sufficient_o concern_v this_o truth_n already_o unto_o all_o that_o be_v of_o a_o quick_a comprehension_n yet_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o a_o further_a convince_a of_o all_o gainsay_n wolf_n i_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o truth_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n unto_o mankind_n chap._n xxxv_o 1_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o pronounce_v upon_o any_o natural_a beast_n but_o the_o fall_v angel_n wherefore_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n you_o may_v find_v it_o thus_o write_v then_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v to_o the_o serpent_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thou_o be_v curse_v above_o all_o cattle_n and_o above_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v and_o dust_n thou_o shall_v eat_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n i_o will_v also_o put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n my_o spiritual_a brethren_n can_v any_o of_o you_o upon_o mature_a consideration_n possible_o imagine_v that_o that_o serpent_n be_v a_o natural_a beast_n that_o be_v pronounce_v curse_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o some_o evil_a deed_n do_v unto_o innocent_a eve_n 2_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o speak_v through_o the_o serpent_n mouth_n can_v any_o sober_a man_n think_v that_o the_o most_o wise_a creator_n will_v have_v pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o bruit_n beast_n and_o his_o seed_n if_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v do_v to_o eve_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o devil_n within_o the_o body_n of_o that_o serpent_n 3_o can_v you_o find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n charge_v any_o evil_a spirit_n or_o devil_n with_o that_o deed_n do_v unto_o eve_n but_o that_o serpent_n that_o speak_v unto_o she_o 4_o therefore_o what_o ever_o man_n vain_o dream_v of_o apple_n pull_v from_o wooden_a tree_n or_o of_o a_o natural_a serpent_n or_o of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o ignorant_a beast_n or_o any_o such_o like_a imaginary_a stuff_n concern_v the_o deceive_a of_o eve_n yet_o you_o that_o be_v true_o enlighten_v from_o on_o high_a may_v know_v that_o that_o serpent_n by_o who_o eve_n be_v beguile_v be_v that_o angelical_a reprobate_n cast_v down_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n beforesaid_a into_o this_o perish_a world_n 5_o moreover_o you_o may_v understand_v also_o that_o the_o serpent_n angel_n deceive_v eve_n upon_o a_o spiritual_a account_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o natural_a account_n because_o you_o know_v that_o she_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o poor_a and_o low_a thing_n of_o lust_a after_o a_o man_n until_o she_o have_v obey_v that_o serpent_n voice_n 6_o therefore_o when_o the_o creator_n denounce_v that_o curse_n upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o angelical_a serpent_n be_v within_o the_o womb_n of_o eve_n and_o not_o without_o she_o 7_o and_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o a_o serpent_n only_o because_o of_o his_o exceed_a subtlety_n to_o deceive_v 8_o concern_v the_o serpent_n go_v upon_o his_o belly_n and_o eat_a dust_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n if_o that_o have_v be_v a_o natural_a serpent_n so_o threaten_v by_o the_o creator_n be_v he_o not_o as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v enjoy_v leg_n to_o go_v and_o the_o choice_a of_o thing_n to_o eat_v see_v the_o one_o be_v become_v as_o natural_a to_o he_o as_o the_o other_o 9_o of_o what_o concernment_n be_v that_o to_o the_o woman_n for_o a_o natural_a serpent_n to_o be_v curse_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v any_o man_n or_o woman_n heed_n serpent_n upon_o that_o account_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o 10_o moreover_o suppose_v that_o curse_n have_v be_v denounce_v against_o a_o evil_a spirit_n distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o eve_n what_o hurt_n will_v that_o have_v be_v unto_o eve_n or_o adam_n or_o their_o generation_n 11_o or_o who_o regard_v a_o curse_n upon_o any_o devil_n in_o the_o least_o so_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o that_o evil_a spirit_n or_o devil_n so_o curse_v 12_o concern_v the_o enmity_n put_v between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o their_o seed_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v from_o any_o sober_a man_n whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v as_o much_o enmity_n between_o eve_n and_o a_o she-bear_n as_o a_o natural_a serpent_n 13_o be_v it_o not_o believe_v by_o all_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o true_a light_n that_o that_o christ_n jesus_n record_v in_o holy_a writ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o heavenly_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n here_o speak_v of_o 14_o moreover_o be_v not_o this_o jesus_n conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n seed_n into_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o be_v he_o not_o pronounce_v bless_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n 15_o furthermore_o be_v not_o all_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o elect_a mankind_n pronounce_v bless_v with_o he_o also_o as_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o heir_n of_o immortal_a crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n 16_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n record_v throughout_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o two_o seed_n or_o generation_n of_o mankind_n 17_o and_o do_v they_o not_o attribute_v name_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n 18_o moreover_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o quick_a and_o do_v it_o not_o frequent_o speak_v of_o a_o eternal_a personal_a glory_n and_o its_o habitation_n prepare_v for_o some_o call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o elect_a and_o precious_a jewel_n choose_v once_o son_n of_o god_n saint_n the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o like_a 19_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n also_o speak_v of_o a_o everlasting_a shame_n of_o personal_a fiery_a death_n in_o utter_a darkness_n ordain_v for_o other_o and_o their_o place_n of_o residence_n 20_o and_o do_v it_o not_o ascribe_v title_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o namely_o devil_n dragon_n serpent_n viper_n son_n of_o belial_n curse_a child_n and_o such_o like_a 21_o again_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o angelical_a god_n which_o become_v that_o bless_a son_n of_o the_o virgin_n promise_v to_o
adam_n and_o eve_n after_o their_o transgression_n the_o which_o none_o can_v deny_v after_o so_o clear_a a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o scripture_n seed_n as_o this_o be_v except_o they_o be_v reprobate_n then_o without_o controversy_n that_o serpent_n which_o be_v curse_v for_o his_o evil_a deed_n be_v not_o without_o she_o but_o within_o she_o when_o he_o receive_v that_o sentence_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o seed_n or_o first-born_a of_o eve_n call_v cain_n be_v that_o curse_a serpent_n angel_n himself_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n 22_o who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o righteous_a abel_n that_o bless_a seed_n or_o son_n of_o god_n answerable_a unto_o that_o curse_n of_o enmity_n denounce_v against_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o eve_n his_o spirit_n be_v restless_a until_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o old_a serpent_n murder_v lie_a devil_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o cananitish_a murthering-minded_n man_n and_o woman_n so_o frequent_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n not_o as_o cain_n which_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n chap._n 3._o he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n mat._n 13._o chap._n xxxvi_o 1_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n 2_o no_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n 3_o reason_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 4_o but_o faith_n only_o 5_o no_o devil_n but_o man_n and_o woman_n 6_o no_o devil_n without_o man_n tempt_v any_o 7_o but_o the_o seed_n or_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o that_o word_n eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a from_o the_o light_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o most_o wise_a creator_n call_v it_o eat_v for_o several_a respect_n 2_o first_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o lord_n god_n call_v it_o eat_v that_o neither_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v know_v his_o secret_n until_o it_o be_v his_o divine_a pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n alone_o from_o all_o those_o that_o he_o shall_v reveal_v they_o unto_o 3_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v it_o eat_v because_o of_o the_o civility_n of_o that_o speech_n for_o the_o scripture_n language_n be_v much_o like_a to_o a_o modest_a pure_a virgin_n who_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v her_o secret_a part_n mention_v in_o the_o least_o though_o they_o be_v as_o useful_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o as_o honourable_a be_v undefiled_a as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n 4_o and_o why_o be_v they_o honourable_a because_o the_o only_a lord_n of_o all_o life_n and_o glory_n have_v honour_v they_o himself_o by_o his_o bless_a birth_n 5_o moreover_o you_o know_v if_o a_o spiritual_a or_o natural_a thing_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n of_o which_o they_o have_v have_v no_o experience_n their_o spirit_n feed_v upon_o it_o and_o consider_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a may_v be_v before_o they_o consent_v to_o taste_v of_o it_o with_o the_o whole_a man_n 6_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o word_n eat_v you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n shall_v beware_v of_o harken_v unto_o any_o other_o voice_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o that_o divine_a image_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o she_o so_o that_o if_o she_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n she_o shall_v not_o give_v way_n in_o the_o least_o unto_o that_o voice_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v overcome_v therewith_o 7_o again_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o say_v unto_o eve_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o spiritual_o or_o natural_o lust_n after_o any_o god_n or_o angel_n but_o be_v content_a with_o what_o i_o have_v appoint_v for_o thou_o then_o indeed_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o interpretation_n upon_o the_o word_n but_o as_o beforesaid_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v it_o most_o fit_a to_o act_v otherwise_o 8_o therefore_o what_o ever_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o world_n dream_n of_o find_v out_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o eternity_n by_o search_v into_o the_o scripture_n record_n and_o compare_v they_o together_o the_o divine_a majesty_n have_v lock_v up_o all_o the_o principal_a secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o own_o spiritual_a breast_n that_o he_o by_o any_o immediate_a inspiration_n may_v dispose_v of_o they_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n most_o advantageous_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o consolation_n 9_o therefore_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n run_v not_o in_o the_o line_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o the_o line_n of_o faith_n inspiration_n or_o revelation_n according_a to_o those_o say_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o record_n 10_o by_o faith_n the_o divine_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n be_v and_o be_v know_v with_o the_o immortal_a eternal_a glory_n and_o everlasting_a shame_n of_o man_n person_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 11_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a you_o shall_v never_o read_v in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o any_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o least_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o rational_a comprehension_n whatsoever_o 12_o i_o confess_v the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n be_v a_o very_a good_a handmaid_n if_o it_o be_v well_o qualify_v with_o the_o spiritual_a dame_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o illustrate_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n unto_o weak_a comprehension_n 13_o but_o as_o for_o true_o understand_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o high_a reason_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o man_n or_o angel_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a as_o abundant_o beforesaid_a 14_o why_o because_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o reason_n be_v never_o so_o pure_a yet_o you_o may_v know_v its_o nature_n be_v but_o desire_v only_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o that_o spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v its_o live_a being_n 15_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a spiritual_a truth_n or_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o what_o soul_n soever_o that_o heavenly_a seed_n be_v sow_o it_o spring_v up_o in_o that_o spirit_n with_o variety_n of_o glorious_a consolation_n in_o reference_n unto_o life_n eternal_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o intercourse_n with_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v 16_o moreover_o i_o confess_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o solomon-like_a gift_n of_o natural_a reason_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v all_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o good_a form_n sense_n or_o language_n or_o no_o and_o to_o be_v mighty_a in_o dispute_n about_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o eternity_n 17_o but_o as_o for_o his_o real_a understanding_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o eternal_a thing_n or_o no_o he_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o that_o at_o all_o but_o his_o bare_a thought_n only_o which_o equal_o weigh_v in_o that_o balance_n it_o may_v be_v true_a or_o it_o may_v be_v false_a and_o all_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o a_o infallibility_n of_o truth_n itself_o 18_o therefore_o though_o the_o divine_a thing_n of_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o spiritual_a purity_n of_o infallible_a truth_n in_o themselves_o yet_o unto_o that_o rational_a wise_a man_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o nonsensical_a blasphemy_n or_o lie_v tale_n till_o his_o reason_n be_v confound_v in_o he_o by_o a_o true_a and_o heavenly_a faith_n 19_o again_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n live_v in_o the_o air_n and_o a_o devil_n among_o they_o call_v belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n what_o need_v any_o man_n trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n whatsoever_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o because_o if_o a_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o evil_a by_o any_o devil_n but_o what_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n only_o that_o evil_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v eternal_o damn_v and_o the_o man_n to_o be_v set_v free_a 20_o nay_o moreover_o if_o sin_n or_o evil_n issue_v not_o from_o man_n
ishmalites_n 9_o again_o if_o the_o angelical_a serpent_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o eve_n when_o he_o receive_v his_o curse_n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o understanding_n of_o a_o sentence_n denounce_v against_o he_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o eve_n and_o change_v from_o his_o former_a condition_n as_o abundant_o declare_v by_o you_o 10_o or_o why_o shall_v the_o serpent_n and_o his_o generation_n undergo_v a_o eternal_a curse_n and_o eve_n and_o her_o generation_n suffer_v but_o a_o temporal_a curse_n see_v she_o rebel_v against_o great_a light_n than_o he_o 11_o or_o if_o that_o angelical_a serpent_n be_v not_o curse_v before_o eve_n have_v actual_o rebel_v with_o he_o be_v not_o eve_n as_o liable_a to_o a_o eternal_a curse_n as_o he_o seeing_z they_o both_o transgress_v against_o a_o infinite_a glory_n 12_o from_o the_o light_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o curse_v denounce_v by_o the_o creator_n upon_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o eve_n be_v not_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o least_o but_o be_v to_o convince_v eve_n deceive_v thought_n of_o possess_v such_o godlike_a happiness_n promise_v to_o she_o if_o she_o obey_v his_o council_n as_o aforesaid_a 13_o also_o it_o be_v to_o convince_v she_o in_o due_a time_n of_o that_o error_n of_o dote_v upon_o her_o first_o bear_v as_o a_o blessing_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o when_o she_o shall_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o heir_n in_o stead_n of_o she_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o at_o his_o birth_n her_o soul_n will_v not_o only_o loathe_v his_o company_n but_o will_v also_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o her_o presence_n lest_o he_o shall_v murder_v she_o as_o he_o do_v his_o righteous_a brother_n for_o her_o former_a love_n and_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o he_o 14_o moreover_o that_o curse_n against_o the_o angelical_a serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v speak_v unto_o she_o for_o her_o divine_a satisfaction_n afterward_o when_o the_o light_n of_o redemption_n shall_v shine_v in_o her_o deceive_a soul_n and_o show_v she_o that_o her_o first-born_a son_n be_v that_o angelical_a serpent_n curse_v in_o her_o womb_n by_o the_o creator_n 15_o and_o that_o his_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v curse_v in_o his_o loin_n also_o that_o she_o may_v the_o more_o abundant_o magnify_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n elect_v love_n towards_o her_o deceive_a soul_n 16_o that_o have_v have_v so_o near_o a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o that_o angelical_a reprobate_n she_o be_v not_o eternal_o curse_v with_o he_o also_o 17_o furthermore_n notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n rebel_v against_o a_o great_a light_n than_o the_o serpent_n do_v yet_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o she_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o a_o eternal_a curse_n upon_o her_o person_n for_o these_o consideration_n 18_o first_o because_o her_o soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n of_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n himself_o 19_o second_o because_o that_o consent_n unto_o evil_n in_o she_o proceed_v not_o from_o her_o own_o nature_n but_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o the_o serpent_n speak_v into_o her_o innocent_a soul_n as_o aforesaid_a 20_o again_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o serpent_n be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n before_o eve_n be_v tempt_v unto_o evil_n therefore_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o tree_n in_o his_o first_o estate_n which_o have_v know_v nothing_o but_o good_a before_o eve_n or_o adam_n have_v any_o sensible_a being_n yet_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o create_a purity_n he_o be_v now_o become_v a_o tree_n of_o sin_n or_o evil_n only_o 21_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o reject_v or_o curse_a outcast_a tree_n from_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o life_n eternal_a before_o his_o visible_a appear_v unto_o eve_n 22_o so_o that_o though_o eve_n through_o temptation_n be_v overcome_v to_o know_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n with_o that_o curse_a serpent_n yet_o she_o have_v some_o relent_a light_n of_o life_n in_o she_o after_o her_o rebellion_n which_o occasion_v a_o secret_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o soul_n in_o she_o for_o her_o rebellion_n against_o the_o creator_n 23_o therefore_o she_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v make_v a_o good_a tree_n again_o yea_o and_o a_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o a_o more_o transcendent_a glory_n than_o she_o be_v capable_a of_o before_o her_o fall_n 24_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a that_o serpent_n tree_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o kind_n of_o relentation_n of_o sin_n or_o rebellion_n against_o the_o creator_n before_o or_o after_o he_o tempt_v eve_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v capable_a of_o reproof_n of_o sin_n or_o evil_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v from_o his_o most_o wretched_a estate_n he_o do_v utter_o abhor_v both_o god_n and_o man_n unless_o he_o may_v be_v their_o counsellor_n and_o ruler_n over_o they_o for_o everlasting_a as_o beforesaid_a 25_o this_o eminent_a truth_n of_o the_o two_o scripture_n seed_n or_o tree_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n be_v plain_o prove_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n the_o only_a god_n himself_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n therefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o 26_o so_o that_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a writ_n though_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o the_o serpent_n angelical_a tree_n be_v reprobate_n unto_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n he_o and_o his_o seed_n of_o cananitish_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o only_o curse_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o eve_n but_o also_o before_o this_o world_n be_v 27_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a innocent_a eve_n be_v a_o good_a tree_n in_o her_o creation_n through_o her_o proceed_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o eternal_a glory_n itself_o though_o she_o be_v overcome_v by_o that_o wicked_a one_o as_o beforesaid_a yet_o she_o and_o adam_n or_o any_o of_o their_o seed_n can_v not_o possible_o eternal_o perish_v because_o they_o be_v tree_n elect_v to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n long_o before_o this_o world_n be_v as_o abundant_o beforesaid_a chap._n xxxviii_o 1_o the_o body_n of_o angel_n be_v capable_a of_o dissolve_v into_o seed_n 2_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n only_o damn_v 3_o pure_a reason_n lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o of_o its_o self_n 4_o cain_n not_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n but_o of_o the_o serpent_n 5_o cain_n be_v brother_n to_o abel_n only_o by_o the_o mother_n side_n 6_o all_z that_o die_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o second_o 7_o those_o that_o be_v not_o lose_v in_o themselves_o can_v never_o be_v save_v if_o the_o angelical_a serpent_n be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o how_o can_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o womb_n of_o eve_n through_o so_o narrow_a a_o passage_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o you_o true_o this_o quere_z be_v much_o like_o that_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n by_o st._n john_n where_o it_o say_v can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o mother_n womb_n again_o and_o be_v bear_v 2_o my_o spiritual_a friend_n as_o our_o lord_n answer_v nicodemus_n unto_o his_o fleshly_a question_n so_o likewise_o from_o his_o own_o light_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o shall_v make_v answer_n unto_o this_o though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o angelical_a serpent_n in_o its_o length_n or_o breadth_n be_v as_o a_o man_n be_v yet_o you_o may_v know_v it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o gross_a substance_n as_o man_n be_v 3_o but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n create_v in_o another_o world_n 4_o for_o though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mighty_a angel_n be_v in_o form_n like_o man_n yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o they_o shine_v like_a unto_o the_o sun_n or_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n be_v form_v in_o a_o region_n of_o a_o more_o high_a nature_n than_o this_o 5_o therefore_o they_o be_v of_o motion_n as_o swift_a as_o thought_n and_o of_o a_o pure_a thin_a or_o bright_a fiery_a nature_n so_o that_o with_o great_a ease_n they_o pierce_v through_o a_o narrow_a passage_n at_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n of_o the_o creator_n 6_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v with_o that_o serpent_n tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n for_o though_o his_o create_a purity_n be_v become_v all_o manner_n of_o imaginary_a impurity_n through_o his_o outcast_a condition_n yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o his_o form_n be_v of_o a_o more_o fiery_a brightness_n then_o
know_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o have_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o another_o 3_o furthermore_o you_o may_v know_v that_o this_o curse_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n extend_v unto_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o body_n of_o all_o creature_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n throughout_o 4_o some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o see_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v all_o purity_n itself_o what_o be_v that_o curse_n upon_o the_o while_n creation_n or_o whence_o come_v it_o see_v they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o sin_n or_o evil_n in_o the_o least_o from_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o a_o infusion_n of_o any_o curse_n or_o evil_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o creator_n but_o it_o be_v a_o withhold_v the_o motion_n of_o its_o first_o create_v blessedness_n through_o which_o natural_o it_o become_v barren_a or_o curse_a in_o itself_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n 5_o moreover_o that_o you_o may_v clear_o understand_v wherein_o the_o blessing_n or_o curse_v of_o the_o lord_n consist_v you_o may_v know_v that_o when_o he_o whole_o deny_v the_o heavenly_a motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o a_o man_n immediate_o that_o soul_n become_v nothing_o but_o curse_a envy_n against_o all_o spiritual_a or_o natural_a purity_n whatsoever_o 6_o so_o likewise_o when_o he_o deny_v the_o natural_a motion_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n unto_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o become_v subject_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o putrefaction_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v that_o curse_v of_o the_o jew_n natural_a blessing_n and_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n by_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o in_o holy_a writ_n 7_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v sober_a may_v clear_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o spiritual_a or_o natural_a curse_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n for_o though_o it_o be_v pronounce_v through_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o the_o creator_n himself_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o proceed_v from_o that_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v because_o of_o the_o glorious_a purity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o that_o curse_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n themselves_o for_o want_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o beforesaid_a 8_o again_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a know_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o lord_n say_v a_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o he_o when_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n and_o the_o creation_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o lustful_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v destroy_v by_o water_n now_o you_o know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o rage_a water_n through_o their_o ascend_n above_o the_o water_n 9_o moreover_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o ark_n and_o those_o creature_n therein_o be_v not_o only_o preserve_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o new_a world_n but_o they_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v 10_o furthermore_o the_o ark_n itself_o have_v relation_n unto_o that_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v too_o sublime_a to_o be_v overtop_v by_o any_o natural_a water_n or_o sire_n whatsoever_o 11_o the_o person_n of_o noah_n who_o be_v make_v a_o preacher_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o that_o spiritual_a preacher_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o heavenly_a ark_n beforesaid_a 12_o furthermore_o the_o other_o person_n and_o creature_n in_o the_o ark_n have_v reference_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n that_o be_v in_o be_v at_o the_o personal_a appear_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 13_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v relation_n unto_o the_o eternal_a condemnation_n of_o all_o reprobate_a man_n in_o this_o world_n 14_o the_o burn_a up_o of_o their_o natural_a delight_n wherewith_o they_o sport_v themselves_o in_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o drunkenness_n little_o think_v of_o that_o eternal_a vengeance_n come_v upon_o they_o 15_o again_o righteous_a noah_n represent_v the_o divine_a judge_n of_o ungodly_a man_n in_o this_o because_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o great_a light_n in_o he_o he_o be_v make_v to_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o the_o water_n rise_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v about_o his_o ark_n and_o know_v his_o security_n in_o the_o ark_n and_o their_o present_a destruction_n by_o water_n have_v no_o ark_n of_o refuge_n to_o deliver_v they_o 16_o moreover_o as_o they_o sport_v themselves_o in_o fleshly_a filthiness_n and_o vain_a glorious_a mirth_n about_o he_o his_o ark_n pure_a language_n and_o life_n 17_o so_o likewise_o as_o a_o mighty_a prince_n in_o his_o chariot_n trample_v rebellious_a subject_n with_o delight_n under_o his_o horse_n heel_n he_o ride_v in_o his_o ark_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n triumph_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o own_o deliverance_n and_o their_o destruction_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o ark_n as_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o their_o unrighteous_a deed_n and_o despise_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o for_o a_o long_a season_n 18_o as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v very_o sudden_o with_o this_o lustful_a bloody_a world_n that_o sport_n themselves_o about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o judgement_n day_n say_v it_o be_v pass_v already_o or_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o that_o righteous_a noah_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n will_v open_v the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o air_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n surround_v his_o person_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n speak_v as_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n 19_o so_o likewise_o i_o affirm_v against_o man_n or_o angel_n the_o very_a same_o person_n and_o no_o other_o which_o do_v that_o deed_n be_v that_o god_n that_o will_v by_o his_o word_n speak_v command_v all_o his_o righteous_a noah_n both_o dead_a and_o alive_a bodily_a to_o a_o ascend_v into_o that_o holy_a ark_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o when_o they_o be_v safe_o arrive_v with_o the_o whole_a creation_n which_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n groan_v long_o for_o deliverance_n then_o as_o beforesaid_a that_o mighty_a god_n the_o man_n jesus_n in_o glory_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o fire_n will_v burn_v all_o the_o beauty_n or_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n to_o ash_n leave_v all_o curse_a canaanite_n body_n and_o spirit_n burn_v together_o like_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o this_o earth_n in_o utter_a darkness_n answerable_a unto_o their_o former_a burn_a lust_n in_o their_o natural_a condition_n 20_o moreover_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o glory_n of_o a_o god_n or_o christ_n within_o they_o and_o what_o ever_o filthiness_n they_o act_n charge_v the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n with_o it_o i_o say_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n though_o they_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o man_n by_o their_o satannical_a subtlety_n yet_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o despising_n of_o a_o glory_n or_o misery_n to_o come_v in_o that_o day_n the_o divine_a vengeance_n shall_v burn_v more_o fiery_a hot_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n than_o all_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o 21_o then_o those_o that_o be_v ascend_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o eternal_a glory_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n shall_v sing_v that_o new_a song_n of_o all_o honour_n power_n praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o lamb_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o eternal_a vengeance_n 22_o but_o also_o because_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a god_n have_v reward_v those_o filthy_a despiser_n of_o his_o glorious_a truth_n according_a to_o what_o they_o do_v and_o will_v have_v do_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o redeem_a one_o 23_o o_o blessed_a be_v those_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o these_o plain_a truth_n chap._n xlvi_o 1_o the_o last_o commissionated_a prophet_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 2_o no_o call_n of_o the_o natural_a jew_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a jesus_n 3_o two_o sort_n of_o jew_n 4_o some_o remarkable_a sign_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dreadful_a day_n of_o christ_n personal_a appear_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o mighty_a